be_v 30._o translate_v into_o the_o old_a english-saxon_a tongue_n that_o take_v the_o story_n high_o the_o like_a say_v pit_n 181._o be_v pen_v by_o wolstan_n the_o same_o famous_a monk_n of_o winchester_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 1000_o do_v as_o much_o for_o st._n ethelwald_n but_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o this_o piece_n no_o where_o else_o st._n wilfrid_n wilfrid_n uneasy_a life_n and_o suffering_n be_v first_o register_v by_o eddius_n or_o heddius_n a_o note_a monk_n of_o canterbury_n whence_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o wilfrid_n himself_o to_o instruct_v his_o quire-man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n in_o the_o art_n of_o sing_v out_o of_o this_o which_o be_v late_o publish_v by_o 40._o dr._n gale_n there_o be_v a_o second_o account_v take_v in_o latin_a rhyme_n by_o fridegod_o 1._o another_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o employment_n by_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o archbishop_n himself_o write_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o mabillon_n but_o be_v since_o publish_v by_o 50._o another_o and_o for_o this_o mr._n pit_n 174._o make_v he_o a_o distinct_a writer_n of_o st._n wilfrid_n life_n a_o three_o be_v write_v in_o prose_n by_o 8._o eadmerus_n and_o a_o four_o by_o 172._o petrus_n blesensis_n dedicate_v to_o jeofrey_n a._n b._n of_o york_n so_o that_o this_o petrus_n blesensis_n and_o mr._n pit_n petrus_n 257._o ripponensis_n though_o he_o make_v they_o two_o several_a author_n be_v the_o same_o person_n there_o be_v now_o in_o my_o possession_n a_o latin_a manuscript_n life_n of_o this_o saint_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o last_o mention_v it_o be_v certain_o different_a from_o the_o three_o first_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v length_n enough_o for_o that_o tedious_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o one_o 911._o stephen_n a_o priest_n and_o epitomise_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n it_o begin_v anâ—â—_n igitur_fw-la ab_fw-la incar_fw-la natione_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la sexceiâ—â—esimo_fw-la tricesimo_fw-la quarto_fw-la and_o end_n with_o st._n wilfrid_n epitaph_n in_o twenty_o hexameter_n st._n wulstan_n as_o two_o of_o his_o immediate_a predecessor_n wulstan_n hold_v the_o archbishopric_a of_o york_n together_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n and_o be_v saint_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o st._n oswald_n there_o be_v a_o double_a account_n of_o his_o life_n already_o publish_v a_o short_a one_o by_o 541._o hemming_n a_o monk_n of_o worcester_n and_o another_o more_o at_o large_a by_o the_o famous_a 241._o will._n of_o malmesbury_n but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o those_o by_o 339._o bravonius_n and_o m._n paris_n we_o know_v not_o these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o most_o considerable_a figure_n in_o the_o saxon_a calendar_n and_o who_o life_n be_v most_o ample_o treat_v on_o will_v afford_v some_o passage_n that_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o our_o english_a historian_n nor_o be_v the_o little_a inferior_a saint_n of_o those_o time_n to_o be_v whole_o despise_v by_o he_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o abundance_n of_o such_o in_o the_o several_a voluminous_a collection_n to_o which_o we_o sometime_o refer_v he_o and_o i_o dare_v promise_n that_o in_o most_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v frequent_o discover_v some_o hide_a treasure_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o drossy_a miracle_n chap._n iii_o of_o our_o church-historian_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o the_o reformation_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n dispatch_v already_o the_o general_a historian_n of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o this_o whole_a period_n be_v most_o monk_n and_o other_o churchman_n who_o have_v take_v care_n to_o register_n our_o ecclesiastical_a transaction_n as_o accurate_o as_o the_o civil_a and_o to_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n together_o canon-law_n and_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o england_n in_o king_n 30._o stephen_n reign_n upon_o the_o debate_n that_o arise_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o ab_fw-la of_o canterbury_n and_o these_o soon_o introduce_v that_o exaltation_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_o in_o at_o every_o thing_n no_o intriegue_n either_o of_o the_o court_n or_o camp_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v without_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o after_o that_o time_n our_o history_n be_v general_o cram_v with_o dispute_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o a_o pure_o ecclesiastical_a nature_n and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o look_v like_o the_o annal_n of_o saint_n peter_n patrimony_n odericus_n or_o ordericus_n vitalis_n vitalis_n end_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n at_o the_o year_n 1121._o some_o time_n before_o these_o alteration_n happen_v in_o england_n he_o be_v monk_n of_o st._n eurole_n vtici_fw-la in_o normandy_n where_o he_o live_v 56_o year_n the_o most_o of_o his_o thirteen_o 1619._o book_n be_v spend_v in_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o native_a country_n but_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o have_v intermix_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n that_o relate_v to_o we_o there_o be_v in_o his_o write_n two_o fault_n and_o they_o be_v great_a one_o which_o lucian_n of_o old_a condemn_v in_o history_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v immoderate_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o dispraise_n of_o his_o enemy_n either_o all_o panegyric_n or_o all_o satyr_n now_o such_o discourse_n be_v right_o observe_v to_o be_v strange_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a production_n they_o want_v meet_a to_o become_v poem_n and_o truth_n to_o make_v they_o just_a history_n 2._o he_o be_v too_o large_a in_o his_o description_n of_o little_a petit_fw-fr matter_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a pass_v too_o cursory_o over_o some_o thing_n of_o such_o weight_n as_o will_v well_o endure_v reflection_n and_o a_o second_o thought_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o one_o 248._o richard_n pluto_n who_o be_v monk_n of_o canterbury_n a._n d._n 1181._o a_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n where_o or_o what_o it_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o that_o book_n may_v possible_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 1684._o burtonenses_n annales_n write_v i_o suppose_v by_o some_o monk_n of_o burton_n in_o staffordshire_n for_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o monastery_n a._n d._n 1004._o and_o end_n at_o the_o year_n 1263._o many_o passage_n in_o it_o be_v borrow_a from_o roger_n hoveden_n who_o the_o author_n call_v hugh_n and_o not_o a_o few_o from_o m._n paris_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v certain_o cotemporary_a with_o this_o author_n whoever_o he_o be_v and_o they_o may_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n read_v together_o the_o reader_n will_v meet_v with_o a_o great_a many_o remarkable_a story_n in_o it_o that_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v have_v elsewhere_o none_o perhaps_o have_v a_o better_a collection_n of_o letter_n memorial_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o those_o time_n the_o defect_n of_o these_o annal_n will_v be_v in_o part_n supply_v by_o w._n linwood_n 1679._o provinciale_a linwood_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n enact_v and_o publish_v by_o no_o less_o than_o fourteen_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o stephen_n langton_n inclusive_o down_o to_o henry_n chicheley_n these_o give_v we_o a_o view_n of_o what_o point_n be_v chief_o under_o debate_n in_o the_o church_n for_o about_o 200_o year_n and_o be_v rank_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o decretal_n under_o several_a distinct_a title_n or_o common_a place_n have_v annex_v to_o they_o a_o large_a commentary_n or_o gloss_n of_o the_o learned_a collector_n own_o composure_n this_o writer_n be_v dr._n of_o law_n official_a of_o canterbury_n and_o at_o last_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n after_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o in_o 613._o several_a embassy_n and_o entrust_v with_o his_o privy-seal_n the_o book_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o 1506._o jodocus_n badius_n and_o dedicate_v to_o archbishop_n warham_n but_o the_o abbreviation_n in_o the_o original_a ms._n be_v retain_v in_o this_o and_o two_o follow_a edition_n it_o be_v late_o reprint_v at_o oxford_n much_o more_o accurate_o and_o correct_v the_o legatine_n constitution_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n otho_n and_o othobon_n in_o the_o year_n 1236_o and_o 1268._o have_v be_v always_o add_v to_o these_o in_o the_o print_n together_o with_o the_o like_a commentary_n of_o john_n acton_n or_o athon_n sometime_o prebendary_a of_o lincoln_n the_o oxford_n edition_n give_v we_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o several_a archbishop_n entire_a and_o apart_o as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o confusion_n to_o which_o linwood_n method_n have_v reduce_v they_o
whole_a work_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o hannow_n edition_n be_v blame_v for_o omit_v parker_n own_a life_n which_o perhaps_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o it_o there_o be_v only_o a_o few_o copy_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n such_o as_o be_v design_v for_o 589._o public_a library_n and_o the_o accommodation_n of_o a_o few_o choice_n friend_n that_o have_v the_o 29_o page_n which_o make_v up_o that_o life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o foreign_a publisher_n shall_v print_v it_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v common_o sell_v by_o our_o english_a bookseller_n mr._n wharton_n every_o where_o give_v this_o writer_n more_o respect_n than_o any_o other_o he_o be_v please_v to_o cite_v and_o yet_o he_o passim_fw-la observe_v a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o mistake_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o any_o skilful_a antiquary_n will_v easy_o take_v notice_n of_o many_o and_o many_o more_o so_o imperfect_a will_n always_o be_v the_o most_o complete_a work_n of_o any_o single_a man_n 4._o carlisle_n carlisle_n this_o remote_a and_o small_a diocese_n have_v be_v heretofore_o so_o much_o expose_v to_o the_o continual_a incursion_n of_o the_o scot_n before_o the_o kingdom_n be_v happy_o unite_v in_o king_n james_n the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o its_o ancient_a record_n any_o where_o now_o to_o be_v have_v the_o only_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o bishop_n possession_n be_v two_o register_n book_n of_o four_o successive_a prelate_n halton_n rosse_n kirkby_n and_o welton_n and_o these_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o little_a more_o than_o the_o history_n of_o one_o century_n the_o record_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n go_v not_o much_o high_a than_o their_o new_a denomination_n give_v they_o by_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o be_v very_o break_v and_o imperfect_a since_o that_o epoch_n out_o of_o these_o and_o what_o other_o help_n can_v be_v have_v from_o some_o neighbour_a and_o distant_a library_n dr._n hugh_n todd_n prebendary_a of_o this_o church_n have_v make_v a_o volume_n of_o collection_n which_o be_v late_o place_v in_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v library_n under_o the_o title_n of_o fol._n a_o history_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o carlisle_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o parish_n abbey_n nunnery_n church_n monument_n epitaph_n coat_n of_o arm_n founder_n benefactor_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n prior_n dean_n chancellor_n archdeacon_n prebendary_n and_o of_o all_o rector_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o several_a parish_n in_o the_o say_a diocese_n my_o worthy_a brother_n hope_n that_o the_o addition_n which_o will_v hereafter_o be_v make_v to_o this_o work_n will_v at_o last_o make_v it_o answer_v its_o title_n and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v i_o can_v do_v so_o too_o but_o to_o i_o the_o prospect_n be_v so_o discourage_v that_o i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o look_v for_o such_o help_v as_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o complete_n of_o so_o full_a and_o ample_a a_o account_n of_o our_o church_n and_o diocese_n our_o suffering_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rapine_n and_o rebellion_n equal_v or_o exceed_v those_o of_o any_o other_o cathedral_n of_o england_n and_o after_o our_o chapterhouse_n and_o treasury_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o magazine_n for_o the_o garrison_n and_o our_o very_a charter_n sell_v to_o make_v a_o tailor_n be_v measure_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v expect_v that_o so_o many_o of_o our_o record_n will_v ever_o be_v retrieve_v as_o be_v requisite_a to_o finish_v out_o such_o a_o history_n chester_n chester_n be_v another_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n foundation_n can_v have_v any_o great_a stock_n of_o record_n some_o notice_n may_v possible_o be_v take_v of_o its_o most_o early_a time_n by_o mr._n vrmston_n who_o write_v a_o arm._n account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o lancashire_n part_n of_o this_o diocese_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o be_v reign_v chichester_n chichester_n most_o of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o this_o church_n be_v squander_v and_o lose_v upon_o the_o city_n be_v take_v and_o plunder_v by_o sir_n william_n waller_n in_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n and_o after_o the_o restauration_n they_o never_o recover_v more_o than_o three_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n and_o a_o register_n or_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n these_o do_v not_o reach_v above_o 230_o year_n backward_o so_o that_o the_o prime_a antiquity_n of_o this_o see_v before_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n be_v remove_v from_o selsey_n to_o this_o place_n and_o for_o some_o age_n afterward_o be_v either_o whole_o lose_v or_o in_o such_o private_a hand_n as_o have_v hitherto_o very_o injurious_o detain_v they_o from_o their_o right_a owner_n till_o a_o restitution_n be_v make_v we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o such_o poor_a fragment_n as_o bede_n malmesbury_n and_o other_o will_v afford_v we_o of_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o diocese_n by_o our_o northern_a saint_n wilfrid_n who_o with_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o godwine_n have_v give_v they_o stand_v yet_o picture_v on_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o quire_n here_o be_v the_o chief_a remain_n of_o their_o history_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v have_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o own_o cathedral_n to_o which_o if_o more_o shall_v be_v add_v by_o such_o foreigner_n as_o be_v master_n of_o their_o disperse_a record_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a grateful_a as_o well_o as_o just_a service_n to_o the_o present_a member_n of_o that_o church_n st._n david_n david_n we_o have_v already_o note_v the_o dispute_n there_o be_v about_o abbot_n dinoth_n remonstrance_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o thought_n of_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o forementioned_a protestation_n but_o that_o he_o also_o write_v another_o treatise_n entitle_v defensorinm_fw-la 104._o jurisdictionis_fw-la sedis_fw-la menevensis_fw-la bishop_n godwine_n quote_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o either_o by_o gyraldus_n or_o the_o annal_n menevense_n which_o he_o 602._o say_v be_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v also_o a_o anonymous_n manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n at_o 56._o magdalen_n college_n in_o oxford_n which_o treat_v de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la &_o ritibus_fw-la cler_n '_o cambrensis_fw-la and_o may_v probable_o afford_v some_o discovery_n of_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o this_o diocese_n durham_n durham_n the_o first_o collecter_n of_o the_o history_n and_o antiquity_n of_o this_o ancient_n and_o noble_a church_n be_v turgot_n who_o be_v script_n prior_n archdeacon_n and_o vicar_n general_n of_o that_o diocese_n he_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n but_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n margaret_n return_v to_o durham_n where_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1115._o and_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n his_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n 321._o de_fw-fr exordio_fw-la &_o progressu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dunelmensis_n that_o be_v from_o k._n oswald_n time_n to_o the_o year_n 1097._o this_o be_v transcribe_v by_o scrip._n sim._n dunelm_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o work_n who_o also_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o year_n 48._o 1129._o from_o whence_o it_o have_v be_v draw_v downward_o by_o jeoffery_n de_fw-fr coldingham_n r._n de_fw-fr greystanes_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v still_o some_o latent_fw-la manuscript_n history_n of_o this_o church_n which_o if_o discover_v will_v undoubted_o supply_v a_o great_a many_o defect_n in_o those_o that_o be_v already_o publish_v prio_fw-la laurence_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1154._o write_v a_o treatise_n in_o meeter_n 787._o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la &_o episcopatu_fw-la dunelmensi_fw-la there_o be_v several_a ms._n tract_n of_o that_o author_n composure_n in_o the_o library_n at_o lambeth_n durham_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v hitherto_o learn_v where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v tho._n rudburn_n in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o his_o bened._n historia_n major_a have_v a_o large_a history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v from_o the_o first_o foundation_n at_o lindisfarn_n to_o the_o year_n 1083._o which_o thou_o most_o take_v out_o of_o turgot_n and_o simeon_n have_v some_o remarkable_a passage_n never_o yet_o print_v john_n wessington_n who_o die_v prior_n of_o durham_n a._n d._n 1446._o write_v a_o book_n 9_o de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la &_o possessionibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dunelmensis_n wherein_o among_o other_o choice_a matter_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o prior_n of_o that_o church_n be_v always_o invest_v with_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o abbot_n sir_n h._n spelman_n 〈◊〉_d quote_v some_o synodical_a or_o rather_o consistorial_n constitution_n make_v by_o bishop_n lewis_n in_o the_o
lambeth_n be_v by_o this_o gentleman_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v enlarge_v this_o collection_n to_o a_o much_o great_a bulk_n whereas_o for_o want_v of_o such_o discovery_n some_o hundred_o of_o volume_n may_v possible_o escape_v i_o sir_n john_n cotton_n at_o westminster_n collect_v by_o his_o grandfather_n sir_n robert_n have_v heretofore_o be_v just_o esteem_v to_o contain_v more_o help_n for_o the_o composure_n of_o a_o general_n history_n of_o england_n than_o all_o the_o other_o library_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o put_v together_o be_v not_o only_o plentiful_o stock_v with_o manuscript_n historian_n original_a grant_n patent_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o abundant_o furnish_v with_o our_o old_a speed_n roman_a british_a iu._n saxon_a and_o norman_a coin_n tho-james_n first_o publish_v a_o 1600._o catalogue_n of_o the_o mss._n in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o cambridge_n and_o of_o the_o private_a college-library_n in_o oxford_n out_o of_o which_o last_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v 459._o borrow_a several_a volume_n never_o hitherto_o restore_v to_o their_o proper_a owner_n afterward_o he_o do_v the_o like_a for_o 1620._o bodley_n which_o the_o reader_n ought_v to_o know_v have_v be_v wonderful_o improve_v since_o that_o time_n by_o the_o many_o large_a addition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o it_o chief_o in_o manuscript_n by_o archbishop_n laud_n the_o lord_n hatton_n mr._n selden_n and_o mr._n junius_n executor_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o musaeum_fw-la ashmoleanum_n make_v now_o a_o most_o noble_a appendix_n as_o be_v rich_o fraught_v with_o a_o excellent_a collection_n of_o manuscript_n and_o coin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 277._o rarity_n in_o art_n and_o nature_n make_v by_o that_o worthy_a person_n who_o name_n it_o deserve_o bear_v some_o part_n of_o the_o great_a treasure_n here_o reposit_v have_v be_v already_o discover_v to_o we_o by_o mr._n gibson_n who_o have_v publish_v a_o 1692._o catalogue_n of_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n be_v book_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o like_a good_a office_n will_v be_v do_v for_o mr._n ashmole_n by_o musaeum_fw-la another_o learned_a hand_n dr._n hickes_n anglo-sax_n catalogue_n of_o such_o mss._n as_o relate_v to_o the_o saxon_a and_o danish_a time_n be_v the_o most_o complete_a we_o have_v in_o its_o kind_n and_o mr._n 1692._o gibson_n account_n of_o tennison_n library_n found_v by_o his_o grace_n the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n be_v high_o beneficial_a and_o oblige_a but_o all_o these_o be_v small_a shred_n and_o scantling_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o voluminous_a work_n of_o dr._n bernard_n who_o threaten_v to_o give_v we_o a_o entire_a etc._n list_n of_o all_o the_o manuscript_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o all_o kind_n that_o either_o our_o public_a or_o private_a library_n will_v afford_v it_o be_v a_o very_a noble_a and_o generous_a undertake_n only_a a_o little_a more_o caution_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v observe_v by_o he_o in_o careful_o peruse_v the_o catalogue_n that_o be_v send_v from_o some_o of_o the_o most_o distant_a county_n especial_o where_o the_o authority_n rely_v on_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n be_v not_o very_o good_a and_o staunch_a otherwise_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o reader_n may_v be_v send_v some_o hundred_o of_o mile_n to_o inquire_v after_o a_o book_n that_o have_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n refer_v to_o at_o any_o time_n since_o the_o restoration_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o this_o i_o be_o very_o sure_a be_v the_o case_n with_o some_o of_o the_o northern_a library_n who_o catalogue_n as_o he_o have_v print_v they_o be_v either_o draw_v thirty_o year_n ago_o or_o else_o be_v prophetical_o calculate_v for_o about_o thirty_o year_n hence_o of_o this_o latter_a kind_n be_v that_o of_o a_o certain_a cathedral_n church_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v furnish_v with_o any_o one_o single_a manuscript_n of_o the_o several_a in_o all_o volume_n which_o it_o be_v there_o say_v to_o contain_v i_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o live_v to_o see_v such_o book_n in_o that_o library_n as_o be_v there_o mention_v and_o i_o be_o also_o afraid_a that_o most_o of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o be_v of_o that_o modest_a complexion_n which_o become_v a_o private_a retirement_n better_o than_o a_o appearance_n in_o public_a the_o doctor_n be_v project_n be_v certain_o very_o commendable_a and_o deserve_v encouragement_n and_o the_o utmost_a assistance_n that_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o book_n can_v give_v it_o but_o then_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o put_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v it_o effectual_o they_o shall_v be_v scrupulous_o nice_a in_o their_o information_n take_v nothing_o upon_o trust_n and_o hear-say_n send_v no_o transcript_n of_o ancient_a heretofore_o catalogue_n instead_o of_o such_o as_o give_v the_o present_a state_n of_o their_o library_n view_v the_o book_n themselves_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v already_o in_o the_o class_n refer_v to_o and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o distant_a and_o uncertain_a promise_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o mean_n we_o may_v true_o discover_v the_o dormant_a riches_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o câ—rious_a might_n with_o good_a assurance_n apply_v to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v undoubted_o able_a to_o answer_v their_o hope_n till_o these_o vast_a design_n be_v perfect_v we_o can_v hope_v for_o a_o full_a and_o exact_a index_n of_o all_o those_o historian_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o common_a destruction_n in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n and_o the_o outrage_n of_o our_o civil_a war_n and_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o such_o a_o obscure_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o my_o lot_n be_v fall_v into_o to_o point_v at_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o flourish_v how_o they_o be_v qualify_v for_o their_o several_a undertake_n and_o how_o well_o or_o ill_o they_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o in_o their_o performance_n this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o a_o method_n which_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v think_v natural_a enough_o as_o agree_v with_o i_o that_o our_o general_n historian_n ought_v to_o inquire_v for_o 1._o geographical_a chorographical_a and_o topographical_n writer_n of_o this_o nation_n such_o as_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o chief_a remarkable_n in_o nature_n art_n and_o antiquity_n and_o that_o either_o 1._o in_o general_n chap._n 1._o 2._o in_o particular_a county_n city_n and_o great_a to_n ch._n 2._o 2._o chronicle_n and_o annal_n which_o be_v either_o 1._o general_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n 1._o of_o the_o britain_n and_o roman_n chap._n 3._o 2._o of_o the_o saxon_n and_o dane_n ch._n 4._o 3._o since_o the_o conquest_n ch._n 5._o 2._o particular_a life_n of_o our_o several_a king_n down_o from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n ch._n 6._o 3._o ecclesiastical_a historian_n 1._o general_n as_o 1._o from_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o chap._n 7._o 2._o since_o the_o reformation_n ch._n 8._o 2._o particular_a as_o to_o the_o several_a 1._o bishopric_n ch._n 9_o 2._o monastery_n ch._n 10._o 3._o university_n ch._n 11._o 4._o law-book_n record_n and_o paper_n of_o state_n ch._n 12._o 5._o biographer_n writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o english_a 1_o saint_n ch._n 13._o 2._o eminent_a churchman_n and_o statesman_n ch._n 14._o 3._o writer_n ch._n 15._o i_o have_v not_o the_o vanity_n to_o imagine_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o run_v through_o all_o these_o chapter_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o deal_n of_o very_o gross_a mistake_v and_o therefore_o i_o expect_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o large_a musterroll_n of_o error_n and_o defect_n in_o my_o book_n this_o i_o shall_v so_o little_o repine_v at_o that_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o honest_a reader_n it_o be_v what_o i_o hearty_o long_a for_o and_o desire_n i_o pretend_v to_o little_o more_o at_o present_a than_o the_o draw_n of_o such_o line_n as_o may_v be_v fill_v up_o hereafter_o into_o a_o piece_n worth_a the_o view_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v abundant_o thankful_a to_o have_v the_o finish_v part_n do_v by_o a_o better_a and_o more_o skilful_a hand_n than_o my_o own_o i_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n perhaps_o too_o much_o in_o converse_v with_o some_o of_o these_o old_a gentleman_n and_o i_o can_v but_o flatter_v myself_o into_o a_o belief_n that_o i_o have_v attain_v to_o something_o of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o however_o the_o character_n i_o shall_v give_v of_o they_o be_v not_o always_o mine_n but_o be_v sometime_o censure_v pass_v by_o better_a judge_n than_o myself_o wherever_o i_o venture_v to_o give_v my_o own_o opinion_n i_o hope_v
to_o malmesbury_n and_o it_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o heartiness_n that_o become_v a_o familiar_a epistle_n and_o a_o freedom_n incline_v to_o satyr_n ralph_n de_fw-fr diceto_n follow_v these_o with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o own_o draw_v from_o the_o come_n in_o of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n john_n reign_n but_o there_o be_v little_a in_o it_o worth_a the_o publish_n joh._n eversden_n a_o monk_n of_o bury_n who_o die_v say_v 435._o pit_n about_o the_o year_n 1636._o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la anglìae_fw-la as_o well_o as_o de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la but_o mr._n wharton_n can_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o treatise_n he_o find_v he_o say_v some_o of_o mr._n joceline_n collection_n out_o of_o eversden_n chronicle_n so_o that_o perhaps_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n with_o that_o johannes_n buriensis_fw-la who_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o 172._o first_o part._n we_o be_v also_o tell_v of_o a_o like_a book_n by_o one_o nicolas_n montacute_n or_o 657._o manacutius_fw-la who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v sometime_o master_n of_o eton_n school_n because_o forsooth_o most_o of_o his_o work_n be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o that_o college_n what_o good_a thing_n be_v heretofore_o in_o that_o library_n i_o know_v not_o but_o upon_o a_o 14._o late_a search_n nothing_o can_v be_v find_v that_o bear_v this_o author_n name_n save_v only_o a_o pitiful_a treatise_n at_o lambeth_n de_fw-fr pontificibus_fw-la romanis_n not_o worth_a the_o read_n i_o fancy_v somebody_o quote_v this_o under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr pontificibus_fw-la simple_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o bale_n and_o pit_n who_o collect_v and_o write_v in_o haste_n to_o naturalize_v all_o his_o bishop_n polydore_v virgil_n book_n or_o ibid._n scroll_n of_o our_o english_a prelate_n be_v boast_v of_o in_o our_o seminary_n beyond_o sea_n and_o his_o great_a antagonist_n john_n leland_n assure_v we_o he_o have_v take_v mighty_a care_n to_o collect_v their_o remain_n beccus_n et_fw-la majori_fw-la cura_fw-la propediem_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la redigam_fw-la he_o have_v many_o other_o grand_a project_n in_o his_o head_n which_o come_v to_o nothing_o john_n pit_n likewise_o very_o grave_o refer_v his_o reader_n in_o many_o part_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr illustribus_fw-la angliae_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la to_o another_o of_o his_o own_o composure_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la which_o we_o be_v 142._o credible_o inform_v be_v only_o a_o poor_a and_o silly_a abstract_n of_o the_o first_o and_o worst_a edition_n of_o that_o which_o fall_v next_o under_o our_o thought_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v separately_z consider_v francis_n godwine_n wine_n son_n of_o tho._n lord_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v most_o fortunate_a in_o his_o commentary_n as_o he_o call_v it_o on_o this_o subject_a be_v himself_o advance_v to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n 497._o for_o the_o good_a service_n that_o as_o queen_n elizabeth_z think_v he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n by_o that_o book_n it_o be_v twice_o publish_v in_o 1615._o english_a equal_o full_a of_o the_o author_n and_o printer_n mistake_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o latter_a edition_n especial_o be_v so_o very_o gross_a that_o they_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o speedy_a dispatch_n of_o another_o in_o latin_a 1616._o which_o come_v out_o the_o next_o year_n the_o style_n of_o this_o be_v very_o neat_a and_o clean_a and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v more_o pain_n in_o polish_n it_o than_o in_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o material_n of_o his_o history_n he_o quote_v no_o authority_n except_v belike_o that_o posterity_n shall_v acquiesce_v in_o his_o single_o without_o inquire_v any_o further_o he_o be_v particular_o ungrateful_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n from_o who_o he_o have_v borrow_a by_o the_o great_a his_o account_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n vary_v only_o the_o phrase_n and_o that_o sometime_o for_o the_o worse_o the_o like_a carriage_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o towards_o bale_n camden_n and_o other_o but_o what_o be_v most_o especial_o notorious_a be_v his_o transcribe_v out_o of_o josseline_n and_o mason_n what_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v immediate_o from_o the_o archive_v and_o registraries_n from_o the_o year_n 1559_o to_o his_o own_o time_n he_o be_v also_o frequent_o guilty_a of_o chronological_n mistake_v a_o too_o confident_a reliance_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o counterfeit_a charter_n in_o ingulfus_n and_o other_o a_o uncertain_a calculation_n of_o year_n begin_v some_o at_o michaelmas_n and_o other_o at_o christmas_n etc._n etc._n as_o his_o author_n blind_o lead_v he_o and_o last_o a_o content_v himself_o with_o false_a and_o imperfect_a catalogue_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o almost_o every_o diocese_n these_o be_v the_o failure_n where_o with_o he_o stand_v charge_v by_o 17._o mr._n wharton_n who_o modest_o assure_v we_o that_o a_o better_a progress_n have_v be_v make_v in_o these_o matter_n by_o himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o eighteen_o month_n than_o by_o this_o bishop_n in_o twenty_o year_n our_o oxford_n 496._o antiquary_n further_o complain_v that_o he_o puritanical_o vilify_v popish_a bishop_n with_o a_o design_n thereby_o to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o since_o the_o reformation_n whereby_o he_o have_v give_v unlucky_a advantage_n to_o william_n prynne_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o episcopacy_n who_o make_v ill_a use_n of_o his_o book_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o of_o these_o censurer_n be_v mistake_v but_o i_o must_v observe_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o each_o of_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o view_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o his_o own_o draw_v and_o therefore_o like_o all_o new_a builder_n they_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o spy_v more_o fault_n in_o the_o old_a fabric_n than_o other_o can_v the_o former_a have_v help_v we_o to_o a_o noble_a stock_n of_o old_a writer_n upon_o the_o affair_n of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o our_o see_v from_o their_o foundation_n in_o his_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la and_o the_o latter_a have_v give_v we_o almost_o a_o entire_a history_n of_o our_o bishop_n for_o the_o two_o last_o century_n in_o his_o athenae_n oxonienses_fw-la these_o be_v good_a material_n and_o such_o as_o will_v direct_v to_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n whereof_o there_o be_v good_a store_n in_o the_o bodleian_n and_o cottonian_a library_n we_o long_v only_o for_o a_o skilful_a architect_n to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o figure_n we_o desire_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o work_n be_v at_o last_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o person_n who_o want_v none_o of_o those_o help_n or_o qualification_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o undertake_n hitherto_o we_o have_v mention_v only_o such_o as_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o prelacy_n with_o a_o honest_a intent_n inveetive_n to_o represent_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o its_o proper_a and_o true_a colour_n we_o have_v other_o that_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o daub_v it_o with_o false_a paint_n endeavour_v to_o give_v such_o pourtraicture_n of_o our_o bishop_n as_o might_n most_o effectual_o defame_v and_o prostitute_v the_o sacred_a order_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v one_o thomas_n gibson_n a_o fanatical_a physician_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n who_o entitl'done_v of_o his_o treatise_n a_o history_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o bishop_n since_o the_o norman_a conquest_n whether_o this_o be_v ever_o print_v my_o 109._o author_n can_v inform_v i_o the_o next_o be_v sir_n john_n harring_n tun_n of_o kelweston_n who_o soon_o after_o k._n james_n the_o first_o be_v arrival_n in_o england_n begin_v to_o draw_v together_o some_o malicious_a remark_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n which_o he_o at_o last_o finish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o 1653._o a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v and_o king_n james_n be_v reign_v to_o the_o year_n 1608._o it_o be_v present_v by_o the_o author_n in_o manuscript_n to_o prince_n henry_n from_o who_o the_o presbyterian_a faction_n expect_v great_a alteration_n in_o church-government_n after_o the_o downfall_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o fall_v into_o such_o hand_n as_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o press_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a antidote_n against_o the_o return_n of_o the_o plaguy_a hierarchis_fw-la the_o last_o of_o this_o gang_n be_v that_o eternal_a scribbler_n will._n prynne_n who_o rake_v together_o all_o the_o dirt_n that_o have_v be_v throw_v at_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o most_o inveterate_a and_o implacable_a of_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o hap_v it_o into_o a_o large_a dunghil-book_n inscribe_v 1641._o the_o antipathy_n of_o the_o english_a lordly_a prelacy_n both_o to_o legal_a monarchy_n and_o civil_a unity_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v
ravage_n of_o our_o late_a day_n of_o usurpation_n with_o those_o of_o other_o cathedral_n church_n be_v make_v a_o very_a improper_a prey_n to_o a_o fanatical_a and_o illiterate_a army_n of_o rebellious_a blockhead_n among_o these_o silas_n tailor_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a fancy_n and_o respect_n for_o book_n and_o learning_n and_o have_v get_v part_n of_o the_o 464._o bishop_n palace_n into_o his_o possession_n think_v it_o be_v also_o convenient_a to_o seize_v as_o many_o of_o the_o church_n evidence_n and_o record_n as_o he_o can_v possible_o get_v into_o his_o clutch_n with_o these_o and_o many_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n from_o the_o church_n at_o worcester_n he_o troop_v off_o upon_o the_o happy_a return_n of_o our_o old_a english_a government_n and_o near_o twenty_o year_n afterward_o die_v with_o some_o of_o they_o in_o his_o possession_n at_o harwich_n his_o book_n and_o paper_n together_o with_o the_o other_o few_o movable_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o creditor_n from_o who_o if_o any_o care_n be_v take_v to_o preserve_v they_o it_o will_v now_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a matter_n to_o retrieve_v they_o landaff_n landaff_n bishop_n godwine_n 618._o assure_v we_o that_o all_o he_o say_v of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v down_o as_o far_o as_o the_o year_n 1110._o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o old_a manuscript-register_n of_o that_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o have_v be_v pen_v about_o that_o time_n this_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v most_o particular_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o act_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n teliau_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n bear_v there_o the_o title_n of_o 27._o teilo_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 381._o sir_n henry_n spelman_n have_v the_o whole_a account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o several_a synodical_a decree_n of_o divers_a bishop_n in_o that_o church_n as_o mr._n wharton_n have_v also_o those_o good_a piece_n which_o he_o afterward_o 667._o publish_v as_o be_v overlook_v both_o by_o godwine_n and_o spelman_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o book_n in_o the_o same_o 22._o library_n that_o afford_v a_o history_n or_o chronicle_n of_o this_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v escape_v the_o notice_n of_o both_o these_o diligent_a antiquary_n it_o commence_v at_o brute_n and_o end_n a._n d._n 1370._o lincoln_z lincoln_n there_o be_v a_o meager_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n in_o the_o cottonian_a 6._o library_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o from_o birinus_fw-la to_o john_n longland_n who_o be_v consecrate_a a._n d._n 1521._o it_o be_v much_o the_o list_n of_o these_o prelate_n shall_v be_v so_o complete_a when_o our_o 388._o historian_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o very_a place_n where_o a_o good_a many_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d some_o letter_n from_o pope_n martin_n and_o his_o cardinal_n about_o the_o struggle_v that_o happen_v upon_o the_o advancement_n of_o rich._n fleming_n to_o this_o see_v may_v be_v 6._o have_v but_o in_o the_o main_a we_o be_v very_o deficient_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o its_o history_n and_o shall_v hardly_o recover_v any_o great_a matter_n more_o than_o its_o own_o registry_n will_v supply_v we_o with_o what_o those_o be_v i_o know_v not_o litchfield_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o diocese_n litchfield_n one_o great_a mistake_n which_o have_v be_v unanimous_o swallow_v by_o all_o our_o etc._n church-historian_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o our_o reader_n and_o that_o be_v we_o be_v tell_v that_o upon_o the_o subdivision_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n into_o three_o diocese_n about_o the_o year_n 740._o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n place_v at_o leicester_n we_o do_v indeed_o meet_v with_o one_o 247._o totta_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v episcopus_fw-la legecestriae_fw-la about_o that_o time_n but_o legercestria_n be_v the_o old_a name_n of_o leicester_n as_o legecestria_fw-la be_v of_o chester_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o truth_n at_o west-chester_n that_o the_o new_a diocese_n be_v erect_v and_o not_o at_o leicester_n which_o be_v too_o near_o to_o litchfield_n be_v there_o no_o other_o argument_n against_o it_o with_o these_o caution_n we_o be_v to_o peruse_v the_o two_o valuable_a mss._n in_o 16._o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n which_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v print_v in_o the_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la and_o be_v very_o probable_o 36._o ascribe_v to_o tho._n chesterton_n and_o will._n whitlock_n two_o canon_n of_o this_o church_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o there_o be_v several_a ancient_a copy_n and_o it_o be_v that_o venerable_a book_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o many_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o chronicon_fw-la lichfeldense_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a register_n of_o the_o old_a record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lichfield_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a unless_o perhaps_o their_o cartulary_a or_o putura_fw-la black-book_n and_o the_o 216._o description_n of_o their_o close_n or_o college_n be_v still_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o the_o little_a that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n into_o which_o this_o cathedral_n fall_v in_o our_o late_a day_n of_o confusion_n be_v pick_v up_o by_o one_o of_o the_o great_a preserver_n of_o our_o english_a antiquity_n elias_n ashmole_n esq_n late_a garter_n king_n at_o arm_n and_o be_v now_o among_o many_o other_o of_o his_o precious_a remain_n in_o his_o 7496._o musaeum_fw-la at_o oxford_n this_o excellent_a person_n have_v a_o design_n to_o have_v honour_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n with_o the_o write_v a_o history_n and_o description_n of_o its_o ancient_a and_o present_a state_n and_o have_v collect_v a_o good_a number_n of_o choice_a material_n for_o that_o purpose_n london_n london_n i_o do_v not_o much_o lament_v bishop_n 226._o godwine_n misfortune_n that_o his_o best_a diligence_n can_v not_o recover_v a_o right_a catalogue_n of_o the_o british_a arcbishop_n of_o this_o city_n whatever_o become_v of_o theanus_n and_o theonus_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o those_o sixteen_o metropolitan_o i_o shall_v be_v mighty_o please_v to_o hear_v that_o its_o history_n be_v entire_a since_o mellitus_n time_n or_o even_o that_o we_o have_v every_o thing_n mention_v in_o that_o list_n of_o record_n register_n and_o other_o book_n belong_v to_o this_o cathedral_n which_o be_v 299._o deliver_v by_o dean_n cole_n to_o his_o successor_n dr._n may_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o what_o or_o where_o the_o annales_n londinenses_n be_v mr._n wharton_n who_o 638._o quote_v they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o nor_o whether_o they_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o diocese_n or_o what_o i_o rather_o suspect_v present_v we_o with_o such_o a_o short_a history_n and_o chronicle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o general_n as_o almost_o every_o one_o of_o our_o monastery_n afford_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o elaborate_a 1695._o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n of_o this_o see_v of_o his_o own_o composure_n wherein_o follow_v the_o method_n to_o which_o he_o have_v confine_v himself_o in_o his_o two_o large_a volume_n he_o bring_v their_o story_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 1540_o to_o this_o treatise_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o st._n asaph_n which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o be_v annex_v a_o appendix_n of_o authentic_a instrument_n and_o he_o have_v further_a let_v we_o know_v that_o of_o the_o prelate_n before_o the_o reformation_n we_o have_v the_o register_n of_o gravesend_n sudbury_n courtney_n braybrook_n walden_n clifford_n gilbert_n kemp_n grey_n savage_a warham_n barnes_n fitz-james_n tonstal_n stokesley_n and_o bonner_n the_o sepulchral_v monumnt_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n be_v first_o draw_v out_o and_o publish_v by_o mr._n camden_n grateful_a scholar_n 1614_o hugh_n holland_n the_o poet_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o mean_a and_o dull_a performance_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o more_o absolute_a one_o of_o sir_n will._n dugdale_n in_o his_o 1658._o history_n of_o that_o cathedral_n from_o its_o first_o foundation_n extract_v out_o of_o lieger_n book_n and_o other_o manuscript_n and_o beautify_v with_o sundry_a prospect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o tomb_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cartulary_n and_o record_n refer_v to_o in_o this_o book_n be_v happy_o communicate_v to_o the_o author_n by_o one_o 697._o mr._n read_v who_o thereby_o encourage_v his_o zealous_a engage_v in_o the_o work_n at_o a_o very_a proper_a and_o seasonable_a juncture_n for_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v take_v copy_n of_o the_o inscription_n a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o monument_n be_v deface_v and_o the_o church_n itself_o
turn_v into_o a_o common_a stable_a by_o the_o rebel_n army_n as_o it_o be_v within_o ten_o year_n after_o that_o into_o a_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n by_o the_o dreadful_a fire_n of_o london_n norwich_n norwich_n there_o be_v not_o many_o history_n of_o this_o diocese_n all_o that_o mr._n wharton_n 397._o can_v pick_v up_o be_v out_o of_o a_o couple_n of_o general_n history_n of_o england_n write_v by_o bartholomew_n de_fw-fr cotton_n and_o another_o anonymous_a monk_n of_o that_o church_n he_o quote_v indeed_o a_o short_a chronicle_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o same_o library_n whence_o he_o have_v the_o former_a of_o these_o but_o the_o late_a publisher_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o manuscript_n be_v mistake_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o book_n in_o the_o 9_o place_n refer_v to_o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o 7._o another_o class_n a_o piece_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o festa_fw-la synodalia_fw-la norwicensis_fw-la dioeceseos_fw-la which_o begin_v with_o st._n foelix_n the_o burgundian_n their_o first_o bishop_n the_o old_a register-book_n which_o i_o have_v yet_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o see_v be_v that_o of_o bishop_n londin_n bateman_n the_o magnanimous_a founder_n of_o trinity_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n of_o this_o church_n by_o tho._n searle_n a._n d._n 1659._o be_v among_o the_o mss._n of_o the_o present_a worthy_a bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n oxford_z oxford_n be_v of_o so_o late_a a_o erection_n that_o it_o can_v want_v a_o absolute_a and_o entire_a history_n of_o all_o its_o prelate_n since_o its_o foundation_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o we_o have_v 54._o already_o observe_v that_o its_o parochial_a antiquity_n precede_v that_o time_n be_v happy_o preserve_v by_o a_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a person_n who_o have_v spare_v no_o pain_n in_o collect_v out_o of_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o neighbour_a record_n and_o evidence_n whatever_o be_v worth_a the_o treasure_v up_o and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n anth._n wood_n collect_v the_o sepulchral_v and_o fenestral_a inscription_n of_o the_o several_a parish_n in_o the_o county_n of_o oxford_n which_o be_v now_o among_o those_o many_o paper_n he_o leave_v to_o the_o university_n peterburgh_n peterburgh_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o flourish_a monastery_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o one_o of_o the_o poor_a bishopric_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o the_o most_o of_o those_o many_o excellent_a history_n that_o concern_v this_o place_n in_o its_o pristine_a state_n have_v be_v note_v by_o 161._o mr._n tanner_n though_o some_o few_o have_v escape_v his_o great_a diligence_n he_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o two_o old_a register_n give_v by_o my_o lord_n hatton_n to_o the_o 22._o cottonian_a library_n nor_o of_o some_o ancient_a 3._o grant_n and_o donation_n to_o that_o monastery_n he_o have_v also_o omit_v hugh_n white_a abbot_n of_o peterburgh_n who_o in_o leland_n character_n be_v petropolis_n rerum_fw-la petroburgi_n gestarum_fw-la luculentus_fw-la plane_n scriptor_n to_o these_o there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v add_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o any_o great_a value_n save_v what_o have_v be_v careful_o preserve_v in_o 1686._o st._n gunton_n history_n which_o will_v be_v this_o church_n 20._o everlasting_a monument_n some_o inscription_n be_v say_v indeed_o to_o have_v be_v deface_v before_o the_o survey_v take_v by_o this_o author_n but_o those_o we_o 319._o be_v tell_v be_v also_o to_o be_v have_v among_o the_o manuscript_n of_o franc._n thynne_n who_o collect_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o it_o be_v happy_a that_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n and_o mr._n gunton_n draw_v up_o their_o collection_n at_o so_o seasonable_a and_o lucky_a a_o time_n as_o the_o year_n 1641._o for_o within_o two_o year_n after_o that_o in_o april_n 1643._o this_o cathedral_n be_v most_o miserable_o abuse_v by_o cromwell_n regiment_n who_o among_o other_o shameless_a outrage_n 337._o break_v into_o the_o chapterhouse_n ransack_v the_o record_n break_v the_o seal_n tear_v the_o write_n and_o leave_v the_o floor_n cover_v over_o with_o tear_a paper_n parchment_n and_o seal_n rochester_n rochester_n the_o most_o venerable_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o church_n be_v the_o textus_fw-la roffensis_fw-la which_o may_v just_o challenge_v a_o respect_n more_o than_o ordinary_a it_o be_v write_v by_o bishop_n ernulf_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1124._o and_o beside_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o cathedral_n which_o be_v account_v for_o by_o 329._o mr._n wharton_n furnish_v we_o with_o the_o law_n of_o four_o kentish_a king_n ethelbert_n hlothere_n eadred_a and_o wither_a omit_v by_o lambard_n together_o with_o the_o saxon_a form_n of_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o wager_n of_o law_n the_o old_a form_n of_o excommunicatio_fw-la curse_v by_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n of_o 903._o ordale_n etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v this_o book_n be_v wise_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n during_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n for_o in_o his_o custody_n i_o find_v it_o often_o refer_v to_o by_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n in_o a_o passim_fw-la work_n which_o he_o compose_v during_o those_o trouble_n hadenham_n and_o dene_n history_n have_v be_v pick_v and_o their_o choice_a flower_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la and_o the_o angl._n chronicon_fw-la claustri_fw-la roffensis_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o textus_fw-la salisbury_n salisbury_n somewhat_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o sherburn_n may_v be_v have_v among_o l._n noel_n 7._o collection_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o those_o down_n to_o the_o year_n 1357._o may_v be_v supply_v from_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sarum_n this_o chronicle_n begin_v at_o the_o creation_n and_o have_v some_o 73._o special_a remark_n touch_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o ancient_a british_a church_n wherein_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v singular_a the_o register_n also_o of_o several_a of_o their_o bishop_n as_o london_n mortival_n wivil_a waltham_n medford_n aiscough_n and_o beauchamp_n be_v still_o extant_a winchester_z winchester_n there_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o more_o say_v of_o this_o ancient_n and_o famous_a see_v than_o what_o we_o have_v from_o etc._n tho._n rudburn_n and_o other_o author_n late_o publish_v out_o of_o sir_n john_n cotton_n inexhaustible_a treasury_n unless_o for_o the_o more_o modern_a time_n we_o have_v that_o continuation_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v make_v by_o 380._o john_n trussel_n who_o bring_v their_o history_n as_o low_a as_o the_o suffering_n of_o bishop_n curl_n and_o his_o order_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o english_a anarchy_n worcester_z worcester_n as_o this_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o flourish_a in_o the_o whole_a island_n under_o the_o government_n of_o our_o saxon_a king_n so_o it_o have_v the_o fortune_n to_o preserve_v its_o charter_n and_o other_o instrument_n relate_v to_o those_o time_n much_o better_a than_o its_o neighbour_n in_o the_o year_n 1643._o sir_n william_n dugdale_n draw_v a_o catalogue_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 92_o such_o original_a donation_n none_o whereof_o fell_a low_o than_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o to_o these_o there_o have_v be_v fifteen_o more_o now_o in_o the_o archive_v of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o monasticon_fw-la add_v by_o 177._o dr._n hickes_n who_o also_o believe_v that_o among_o mr._n lambard_n mss._n now_o in_o the_o archive_v at_o canterbury_n there_o be_v several_a saxon_a grant_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n after_o these_o we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o anonymous_n compiler_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o this_o cathedral_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o they_o by_o their_o learned_a publisher_n who_o by_o the_o way_n 37._o tell_v we_o that_o 13._o hemming_n book_n have_v much_o more_o in_o it_o than_o either_o he_o or_o sir_n w._n dugdale_n have_v give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o transcribe_v john_n rosse_n the_o renown_a hermit_n of_o guy_n cliff_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la wigorniae_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o have_v believe_v upon_o the_o single_a credit_n of_o my_o first_o 683._o author_n have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o book_n itself_o quote_v by_o our_o late_a industrious_a naturalist_n doctor_n 407._o plott_n some_o part_n of_o mr._n abingdon_n collection_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o worcestershire_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o historical_a library_n be_v also_o report_v to_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o 88_o a_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n which_o i_o can_v but_o once_o more_o hearty_o wish_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o inspection_n and_o care_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n hopkins_n prebendary_a of_o that_o church_n who_o we_o 52._o know_v be_v thorough_o verse_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o own_o
of_o great_a note_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v pen_v by_o tho._n white_n alias_o woodhop_n a_o monk_n of_o douai_n where_o he_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n in_o 1654._o a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o this_o be_v in_o 415._o mr._n wood_n possession_n and_o i_o suppose_v be_v now_o among_o those_o book_n that_o he_o bequeath_v to_o the_o university_n in_o the_o musaeum_fw-la at_o oxford_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o historian_n of_o this_o order_n reyner_n be_v clement_n reyner_n who_o elaborate_a book_n be_v entitle_v 1626._o apostolatus_fw-la benedictinorum_n in_fw-la anglia_fw-it sive_fw-la decerptatio_fw-la historica_fw-la de_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la ordinis_fw-la congregationisque_fw-la monachorum_fw-la nigrorum_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it his_o business_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n be_v bring_v hither_o by_o augustine_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o he_o be_v think_v by_o some_o of_o our_o 153._o best_a antiquary_n to_o have_v effectual_o prove_v his_o point_n and_o to_o have_v fair_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v great_a help_n from_o the_o collection_n make_v by_o john_n jones_n or_o leander_n de_fw-fr sancto_n martino_n as_o he_o name_v himself_o prior_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o douai_n who_o sojourn_v sometime_o in_o england_n with_o his_o heretofore_o chamber-fellow_n archbishop_n laud_n have_v frequent_a access_n to_o the_o 38._o cotton-library_n where_o he_o transcribe_v whatever_o he_o can_v find_v that_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n aâ—d_v antiquity_n of_o his_o own_o order_n other_o say_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o collection_n out_o of_o this_o library_n which_o be_v use_v by_o our_o author_n reyner_n be_v make_v by_o 388._o augustine_n baker_n another_o monk_n of_o douai_n who_o leave_v several_a volume_n in_o folio_n of_o select_a matter_n very_o serviceable_a towards_o the_o illustrate_v of_o this_o and_o other_o part_n of_o our_o english_a history_n however_o it_o be_v sir_n thomas_n bodley_n library_n be_v think_v the_o most_o proper_a magazine_n to_o furnish_v out_o artillery_n against_o the_o man_n that_o have_v already_o seize_v on_o that_o of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n father_n 473._o john_n barnes_n a_o brother_n benedictine_n but_o of_o different_a sentiment_n with_o reyner_n betake_v himself_o to_o oxford_n and_o there_o compose_v a_o sharp_a refutation_n of_o the_o apostolatus_fw-la this_o be_v very_o ill_o resent_v by_o those_o of_o the_o fraternity_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o one_o of_o their_o own_o body_n use_v the_o book_n more_o scurvy_o than_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n have_v do_v there_o be_v several_a learned_a foreigner_n in_o france_n and_o flanders_n that_o have_v late_o make_v very_o voluminous_a collection_n of_o the_o acta_fw-la benedictinorum_n in_o general_n wherein_o be_v some_o tract_n write_v by_o englishman_n and_o such_o as_o whole_o treat_v on_o our_o own_o historical_a matter_n these_o have_v be_v occasional_o mention_v in_o other_o part_n of_o this_o work_n and_o my_o design_n will_v not_o allow_v i_o to_o consider_v they_o any_o further_a the_o cistercian_n cistercian_n may_v be_v reckon_v one_o of_o our_o own_o order_n for_o though_o they_o come_v not_o into_o this_o kingdom_n till_o almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o their_o first_o formation_n they_o be_v found_v by_o robert_n harding_n a_o englishman_n hugh_n kirkstede_n or_o rather_o kirkstall_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o this_o order_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o and_o collect_v the_o memoir_n of_o all_o the_o english_a that_o have_v be_v of_o it_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o john_n abbot_n of_o fountain_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o 297._o leland_n who_o acquaint_v we_o further_o that_o in_o the_o library_n at_o rippon_n he_o see_v his_o book_n entitle_v historia_fw-la rerum_fw-la a_o monachis_fw-la cisterciensibus_fw-la gestarum_fw-la 81._o bale_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v great_o assist_v in_o this_o work_n by_o serlo_n abbot_n of_o fountain_n about_o the_o year_n 1160._o and_o because_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o good_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o repute_a time_n of_o these_o two_o writer_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o hugh_n live_v very_o near_o a_o hundred_o year_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o serlo_n be_v the_o b._n sole_a author_n of_o another_o treatise_n ascribe_v to_o this_o monk_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la fontani_n coenobij_fw-la and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a bottom_n of_o bale_n fine_a contrivance_n the_o canon_n regular_a of_o st._n augustine_n pretend_v to_o be_v found_v by_o that_o famous_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v augustine_n but_o they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n here_o all_o our_o historian_n agree_v in_o this_o though_o they_o disagree_v about_o the_o precise_a time_n that_o they_o come_v into_o england_n since_o the_o conquest_n the_o first_o of_o their_o historiographer_n be_v jeoffrey_n hardib_n canon_n of_o leicester_n and_o privy_a counsellor_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1360._o who_o be_v a_o eminent_a preacher_n a_o great_a divine_a and_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n write_v 492._o de_n rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o next_o and_o the_o last_o that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v john_n capgrave_n who_o be_v sometime_o provincial_a of_o the_o order_n and_o he_o allot_v one_o his_o many_o volume_n the_o subject_a 672._o de_fw-fr illustribus_fw-la viris_fw-la ordinis_fw-la s._n augustini_fw-la the_o dominican_n mendicant_n franciscan_n and_o other_o mendicant_a friar_n have_v have_v no_o land_n have_v no_o occasion_n for_o leiger-book_n but_o i_o know_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v better_o remain_v of_o their_o history_n pen_v by_o themselves_o since_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o vow_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o far_o renounce_v the_o world_n as_o not_o to_o have_v their_o good_a work_n have_v in_o remembrance_n the_o story_n of_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n in_o england_n be_v confirm_v by_o henry_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1224_o be_v write_v by_o tho._n ecleston_n who_o book_n de_fw-fr adventu_fw-la minorum_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la be_v in_o alibi_fw-la several_a of_o our_o library_n mr._n pit_n 442._o say_v he_o write_v also_o another_o book_n de_fw-fr ordinis_fw-la impugnatione_fw-la per_fw-la dominicanos_n which_o i_o be_o afraid_a be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o former_a for_o they_o have_v battle_n give_v soon_o after_o their_o first_o land_v their_o history_n afterward_o be_v pretty_a well_o account_v for_o by_o 1665._o fran._n a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n and_o we_o have_v a_o formal_a etc._n register_n of_o that_o colony_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seat_v in_o london_n with_o some_o fragment_n of_o those_o of_o other_o place_n the_o record_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n with_o those_o in_o the_o neighbourhood_n have_v afford_v we_o a_o divert_v view_n of_o their_o frequent_a bicker_n with_o the_o dominican_n in_o our_o public_a school_n which_o for_o a_o age_n or_o two_o make_v up_o a_o good_a share_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o that_o place_n the_o carmelites_n carmelites_n have_v likewise_o have_v some_o few_o of_o their_o fraternity_n who_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o history_n of_o that_o order_n of_o who_o william_n of_o coventry_n about_o the_o year_n 1360._o write_v 493._o the_o adventu_fw-la carmelitarum_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la bale_n quote_v some_o of_o his_o word_n and_o write_v as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v his_o book_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o will._n green_n a_o cambridg-man_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o library_n in_o england_n the_o note_a exploit_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o order_n which_o he_o afterward_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o 662._o hagiologium_fw-la carmelitarum_fw-la and_o last_o robert_n bale_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n at_o norwich_n and_o afterward_o prior_n of_o burnham_n where_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1503._o write_v 686._o annales_n breves_fw-la ordinis_fw-la svi_fw-la it_o be_v much_o that_o this_o gentleman_n namesake_n the_o famous_a mr._n john_n bale_n never_o pen_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o he_o be_v also_o a_o carmelite_n of_o norwich_n and_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o his_o own_o dear_a self_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o his_o writer_n that_o the_o library_n of_o that_o order_n be_v the_o chief_a treasury_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v his_o riches_n perhaps_o he_o purpose_n do_v write_v some_o such_o thing_n but_o do_v not_o afterward_o think_v fit_a to_o own_o the_o respect_n he_o once_o have_v for_o those_o antichristian_a locust_n as_o he_o there_o most_o greateful_o call_v they_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o university_n and_o writer_n what_o sir_n john_n marsham_n fine_a say_v of_o the_o old_a
seem_v soon_o after_o this_o to_o have_v write_v particular_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o oxford_n beside_o the_o treatise_n he_o leave_v upon_o the_o two_o university_n in_o common_a for_o such_o a_o book_n of_o his_o leland_n refer_v to_o though_o he_o give_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o tart_a character_n of_o vadum_fw-la vir_fw-la majoris_fw-la long_o diligentiae_fw-la quam_fw-la judicii_fw-la it_o be_v perhaps_o the_o same_o which_o we_o elsewhere_o meet_v with_o under_o the_o title_n of_o 683._o contra_fw-la historiolam_fw-la cantabrigiensem_fw-la about_o the_o same_o time_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a soon_o william_n wircester_n worcester_n or_o buttoner_n write_v his_o polyandrum_fw-la oxoniensium_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o eminent_a person_n that_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o this_o university_n which_o may_v possible_o be_v have_v among_o 144._o brian_n twine_n collection_n the_o first_o champion_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o cause_n against_o cambridge_n be_v tho._n key_n master_n of_o university_n college_n who_o have_v for_o some_o time_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o registrary_n office_n be_v the_o best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o public_a instrument_n and_o record_n his_o 1574._o assertio_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la academiae_fw-la be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o university_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o have_v be_v advance_v two_o year_n before_o by_o the_o public_a orator_n of_o cambridge_n who_o in_o a_o harangue_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v affirm_v his_o own_o mother_n to_o be_v the_o elder_a sister_n of_o the_o two_o that_o princess_n come_v afterward_o to_o oxford_n the_o foresay_a treatise_n be_v hasty_o draw_v up_o and_o present_v to_o she_o in_o manuscript_n and_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o fall_v afterward_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n caius_n it_o be_v publish_v with_o his_o answer_n which_o will_v be_v further_o mention_v anon_o this_o usuage_v provoke_v the_o author_n to_o take_v more_o leisure_n in_o compose_v a_o reply_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o several_a of_o his_o friend_n under_o the_o title_n of_o examen_fw-la judicii_fw-la cantrabrigiensis_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la londinensem_fw-la dicit_fw-la nuper_fw-la de_fw-la origine_fw-la utriusque_fw-la academiae_fw-la lati_fw-la mr._n wood_n 137._o say_v he_o once_o meet_v with_o a_o transcript_n of_o this_o book_n and_o find_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o worth_a his_o observation_n but_o he_o can_v not_o direct_v his_o reader_n where_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v have_v and_o speak_v so_o cold_o of_o it_o that_o the_o obscure_a owner_n in_o who_o hand_n he_o see_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v worth_a the_o inquire_n after_o he_o rather_o offer_v to_o our_o perusal_n the_o mystical_a oxon._n of_o oxonford_n etc._n etc._n by_o henry_n light_n which_o he_o 293._o say_v be_v among_o twine_n manuscript_n at_o oxford_n and_o have_v several_a crotchet_n in_o it_o which_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v hereafter_o engage_v in_o these_o weighty_a dispute_n to_o these_o fanciful_a piece_n may_v be_v add_v the_o 1605._o laudes_fw-la academiae_fw-la parisinoe_n &_o oxoniensis_n by_o the_o eminent_o learn_v dr._n alberic_n gentilis_fw-la who_o panegyric_n on_o this_o university_n be_v pen_v with_o the_o like_a accuracy_n as_o the_o other_o work_v of_o that_o note_a author_n after_o he_o follow_v isaac_n wake_v we_o saepius_fw-la rex_fw-la platonicus_n wherein_o the_o author_n who_o be_v then_o public_a orator_n afterward_o a_o knight_n and_o ambassador_n elegant_o describe_v the_o entertainment_n give_v by_o the_o university_n to_o king_n james_n the_o first_o and_o occasional_o intermix_v the_o history_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o its_o part_n brian_n twine_n fellow_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o sometime_o custos_fw-la archivorum_fw-la to_o the_o university_n make_v a_o more_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o history_n and_o record_n of_o this_o place_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a and_o oblige_v the_o lover_n of_o these_o study_n with_o his_o 1608._o antiquitatis_fw-la academiae_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la apologia_fw-la which_o in_o three_o book_n very_o ample_o refute_v all_o dr._n caius_n argument_n for_o the_o seniority_n of_o his_o cantabrigian_o the_o industrious_a author_n intend_v another_o edition_n of_o this_o book_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n have_v large_o augment_v a_o interleaved_a copy_n which_o it_o be_v suppose_v be_v lose_v during_o those_o unhappy_a confusion_n which_o at_o first_o retard_v the_o publish_n of_o it_o what_o be_v print_v have_v be_v censure_v as_o 14._o a_o heap_n rather_o than_o a_o pile_n and_o the_o writer_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v no_o methodical_a antiquary_n and_o yet_o how_o strange_o different_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n of_o contrary_a affection_n and_o interest_n this_o be_v the_o character_n we_o have_v of_o the_o book_n from_o another_o hand_n 241._o in_o eo_fw-la libro_fw-la praeter_fw-la subactissimum_fw-la judicium_fw-la etiam_fw-la varia_fw-la lectionis_fw-la indicia_fw-la passim_fw-la sparguntur_fw-la the_o same_o year_n with_o this_o apology_n be_v publish_v 1608._o ilium_n in_o italiam_fw-la write_v by_o john_n sansbury_n of_o st._n john_n college_n wherein_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o several_a college_n in_o this_o university_n and_o verse_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o considerable_a than_o what_o not_o long_o before_o be_v write_v at_o rome_n by_o nich._n fitzherbert_n a_o reteiner_n to_o cardinal_n allen_n and_o be_v there_o print_v under_o the_o title_n of_o 1602._o oxoniensis_n in_o anglia_fw-it academiae_fw-la descriptio_fw-la a_o 498._o slight_a discourse_n on_o the_o oxford-antiquity_n by_o way_n of_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n be_v pen_v by_o dr._n leonard_n hutton_n who_o die_v canon_n of_o christ-church_n a._n d._n 1632._o and_o leave_v also_o behind_o he_o a_o manuscript_n treatise_n in_o latin_a entitle_v historia_fw-la fundationum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la oxon._n una_fw-la cum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la decanorum_n &_o canonicorum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la catalogo_fw-la of_o the_o like_a complexion_n with_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o meager_a in_o itself_o and_o of_o a_o narrow_a subject_n be_v dr._n savage_n 1668._o ballio-fergus_n which_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o true_a history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a man_n that_o have_v be_v member_n of_o balliol_n college_n whereof_o the_o author_n be_v master_n this_o writer_n be_v observe_v to_o have_v have_v a_o genius_n somewhat_o averse_a to_o the_o business_n he_o be_v here_o engage_v in_o be_v too_o much_o a_o courtier_n to_o turn_v antiquary_n so_o that_o have_v also_o a_o very_a imperfect_a stock_n of_o material_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o great_a many_o error_n and_o defect_n be_v discover_v in_o his_o book_n that_o duns_n scotus_n for_o example_n be_v transplant_v hither_o from_o merton_n and_o bishop_n tonstal_v whole_o overlook_v the_o 1675._o notitia_fw-la academiae_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o late_a learned_a mr._n fulman_n who_o also_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o college_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o do_v not_o live_v to_o finish_v it_o for_o the_o press_n above_o all_o this_o famous_a university_n be_v chief_o indebt_v to_o the_o indefatigable_a pain_n of_o honest_a anthony_n wood_n who_o industry_n join_v with_o camden_n learning_n and_o judgement_n will_v have_v make_v a_o complete_a english_a antiquary_n his_o 1674._o historia_n &_o antiquitates_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la give_v abundant_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o the_o forementioned_a author_n can_v afford_v we_o and_o in_o two_o large_a book_n run_v through_o every_o particular_a of_o her_o story_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o we_o have_v her_o annal_n from_o the_o elder_a date_n of_o her_o record_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 1648._o wherein_o our_o ancient_a british_a government_n religion_n liberty_n law_n and_o learning_n be_v all_o sacrifice_v together_o the_o confusion_n that_o ensue_v and_o continue_v for_o above_o eleven_o long_a year_n after_o king_n charles_n martyrdom_n make_v a_o scene_n too_o tragical_a and_o therefore_o our_o historian_n wise_o drop_v the_o curtain_n before_o ignorance_n have_v entire_o usurp_v the_o school_n blasphemy_n the_o pulpit_n and_o oliver_n the_o throne_n the_o latter_a book_n present_v we_o with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o foundation_n endowment_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o public_a lecture_n library_n college_n and_o hall_n with_o a_o list_n of_o their_o benefactor_n governor_n and_o eminent_a writer_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chancellor_n vicechancellor_n proctor_n steward_n and_o representative_n in_o parliament_n this_o work_n be_v first_o pen_v in_o english_a and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o several_a person_n appoint_v by_o the_o curator_n of_o the_o press_n so_o that_o the_o style_n be_v not_o very_o uniform_a and_o sometime_o the_o original_a sense_n a_o little_a mistake_v and_o pervert_v some_o instance_n of_o these_o failure_n be_v give_v by_o a_o late_a 184._o learned_a
a_o eminent_a antiquary_n and_o add_v a_o 198._o supplement_n to_o the_o book_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o friend_n geoffry_n who_o say_v 1151._o matt._n paris_n approve_v himself_o interpres_fw-la verus_fw-la and_o there_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o let_v the_o matter_n rest_n the_o translator_n may_v have_v employ_v his_o time_n better_o yet_o may_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n but_o the_o author_n whoever_o he_o be_v have_v base_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o be_v certain_o something_a of_o another_o nature_n the_o best_a defence_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o sir_n john_n prise_n and_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o 1573._o historiae_fw-la britannicae_n defensio_fw-la to_o which_o something_o further_a be_v add_v by_o 134._o mr._n sheringham_n if_o it_o can_v be_v help_v to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o old_a story_n that_o look_v gay_a and_o be_v but_o even_o tolerable_o well_o contrive_v as_o to_o the_o regard_n say_v the_o ingenious_a mr._n 603._o lhwyd_n due_a to_o this_o history_n in_o general_n the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v consult_v dr._n powel_n epistle_n virun_n de_n britannicâ_fw-la historiâ_fw-la rectè_fw-la intelligendâ_fw-la and_o dr._n davies_n '_o s_o preface_n to_o his_o british_a lexicon_n and_o balance_v they_o with_o the_o argument_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o whole_o reject_v they_o i_o be_o not_o for_o whole_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o history_n believe_v there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o under_o a_o mighty_a heap_n of_o monkish_a forgery_n but_o for_o the_o main_a i_o be_o of_o monmouthsh_n camden_n judgement_n and_o i_o hope_v my_o friend_n will_v allow_v i_o to_o think_v the_o argument_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o writer_n and_o common_a sense_n to_o be_v as_o weighty_a in_o these_o matter_n as_o those_o of_o the_o two_o great_a doctor_n in_o christendom_n ponticus_n virunnius_n a_o italian_a powel_n epitomise_v it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o a_o complexion_n fit_a for_o the_o air_n of_o italy_n than_o england_n cotemporary_a with_o this_o jeoffrey_n be_v caradocus_n monk_n of_o lancarvan_n lancarvensis_fw-la who_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o write_n of_o a_o history_n of_o the_o petty_a king_n of_o wales_n after_o they_o be_v drive_v into_o that_o corner_n of_o the_o island_n by_o the_o saxon_n this_o history_n which_o be_v write_v original_o in_o latin_a and_o bring_v as_o low_a as_o the_o year_n 1156_o by_o its_o author_n be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o humphrey_n lhuid_n and_o enlarge_v and_o publish_v by_o 1584._o dr._n powel_n there_o be_v three_o mss._n of_o good_a note_n mention_v by_o 31._o archbishop_n usher_n which_o seem_v to_o reach_v much_o high_a than_o caradocus_n pretend_v to_o go_v all_o which_o i_o guess_v to_o have_v be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o first_o be_v in_o welsh_a in_o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n report_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v translate_v by_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n the_o second_o be_v in_o old_a english_a by_o one_o lazimon_n and_o the_o three_o as_o i_o take_v it_o in_o latin_n by_o geraldus_fw-la cornubiensis_fw-la king_n arthur_n arthur_n and_o his_o knight_n of_o the_o round_a table_n make_v so_o considerable_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o british_a history_n that_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_v to_o clear_v up_o that_o prince_n title_n and_o to_o secure_v that_o part_n of_o jeoffrey_n story_n whatever_o fate_n may_v attend_v the_o rest._n the_o first_o stickler_n against_o will._n neubrigensis_n etc._n etc._n be_v one_o grey_n the_o suppose_a author_n of_o scalechronicon_n who_o 680._o pit_n call_v john_n and_o say_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o elect_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1217._o bishop_n 11._o jewel_n call_v he_o thomas_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o tho._n maâ—ory_n a_o welsh_a gentleman_n write_v king_n arthur_n story_n in_o english_a a_o book_n that_o be_v in_o our_o day_n often_o sell_v by_o the_o ballad-singer_n with_o the_o like_a authentic_a record_n of_o guy_n of_o warwick_n and_o bevis_n of_o southampton_n but_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o last_o century_n his_o chief_a champion_n appear_v on_o the_o stage_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o against_o polydore_n virgil_n fierce_a attack_z these_o be_v 1573._o sir_n john_n prise_n and_o 1544._o mr._n leland_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v as_o able_a as_o any_o man_n alive_a to_o give_v the_o story_n all_o the_o light_n which_o the_o kingdom_n can_v afford_v it_o and_o yet_o his_o treatise_n be_v the_o most_o liable_a to_o exception_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o ever_o publish_v many_o of_o the_o author_n he_o quote_v be_v only_a jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n echo_n other_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o question_n and_o some_o be_v too_o modern_a these_o and_o more_o objection_n be_v raise_v against_o this_o history_n by_o our_o most_o learned_a bishop_n etc._n stillingfleet_n who_o nevertheless_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prince_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v something_o of_o 53._o plain_a stuff_n in_o the_o story_n whatever_o imbroydery_n may_v be_v introduce_v by_o the_o spanish_a vein_n of_o romance_v arth._n kelton_n chronicle_n of_o the_o 1547._o brute_n and_o h._n 293._o lyte_n record_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o whimsical_a and_o imperfect_a piece_n as_o not_o to_o deserve_v the_o be_v name_v with_o the_o last_o mention_v author_n though_o they_o treat_v much_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a after_o king_n charles_n the_o second_v restoration_n vaughan_n mr._n robert_n vaughan_n a_o learned_a gentleman_n of_o meryonidshire_n publish_v his_o 1662._o british_a antiquity_n revive_v wherein_o be_v a_o great_a many_o very_a pretty_a remark_n and_o discovery_n the_o author_n it_o appear_v be_v well_o know_v to_o archbishop_n etc._n usher_n by_o who_o he_o be_v much_o countenance_v and_o encourage_v in_o these_o study_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o that_o renown_a primate_n he_o say_v he_o have_v now_o finish_v his_o annal_n of_o wales_n which_o he_o then_o send_v to_o be_v peruse_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o approbation_n if_o worthy_a of_o it_o for_o the_o press_n what_o become_v of_o that_o work_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v so_o public_o as_o the_o author_n it_o seem_v long_v since_o intend_v it_o shall_v his_o executor_n owe_v he_o and_o we_o the_o justice_n of_o send_v abroad_o whatever_o they_o have_v of_o he_o that_o be_v complete_a for_o he_o leave_v also_o behind_o he_o a_o large_a collection_n of_o other_o manuscript_n paper_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o subject_a which_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o sir_n william_n williams_n after_o he_o come_v forth_o aylet_n samme_n sam._n with_o his_o 1676._o britannia_fw-la antiqua_fw-la illustrata_fw-la wherein_o he_o fetch_v the_o original_a of_o the_o british_a custom_n religion_n and_o law_n from_o the_o phoenician_n this_o conceit_n which_o be_v all_o that_o look_v new_a in_o his_o book_n be_v whole_o borrow_a from_o bochartus_n as_o be_v his_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o saxon_n from_o sheringham_n as_o for_o his_o own_o part_n it_o be_v visible_a he_o equal_o understand_v the_o phoenician_n british_n gothick_n saxon_n and_o islandic_n language_n and_o if_o leave_v to_o himself_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v bring_v the_o britain_n from_o new_a spain_n and_o the_o saxon_n from_o madagascar_n upon_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o this_o book_n mr._n oldenburg_n secretary_n to_o the_o royal_a society_n give_v a_o very_a oblige_a 596._o character_n both_o of_o the_o work_n and_o its_o author_n who_o by_o what_o the_o 879._o oxford_n antiquary_n have_v since_o tell_v we_o be_v every_o way_n unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o compliment_n whether_o his_o uncle_n or_o himself_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o publish_v under_o his_o own_o name_n be_v not_o worth_a our_o while_n to_o inquire_v but_o if_o we_o believe_v mr._n wood_n that_o aylet_n have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o john_n leland_n before_o the_o year_n 1677_o he_o be_v the_o most_o unaccountable_a and_o ridiculous_a plagiary_n and_o buffoon_n that_o ever_o have_v his_o name_n in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o any_o book_n whatever_o for_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o be_v print_v the_o year_n before_o and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v john_n leland_n assert_v that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o welsh_a language_n consist_v of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n which_o first_o put_v the_o author_n upon_o his_o search_n into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o phoenician_n voyages_n so_o that_o it_o be_v
very_o probable_a that_o good_a master_n samme_n never_o read_v so_o much_o as_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n or_o else_o either_o he_o or_o mr._n wood_n must_v be_v under_o the_o misfortune_n of_o a_o very_a treacherous_a memory_n something_o of_o value_n may_v have_v be_v auburey_n expect_v from_o the_o many_o year_n labour_n and_o collection_n of_o that_o excellent_a antiquary_n john_n aubrey_n esquire_n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n if_o the_o proposal_n he_o late_o make_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o monumenta_fw-la britannica_fw-la have_v meet_v with_o a_o suitable_a reception_n the_o world_n be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o ripeness_n we_o hope_v for_o as_o due_o to_o relish_v work_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o how_o well_o his_o have_v deserve_v a_o better_a encouragement_n than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o little_a taste_n we_o have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o britannia_n especial_o in_o wiltshire_n herefordshire_n and_o wales_n he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o if_o we_o have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o ourselves_o as_o to_o have_v accept_v his_o pain_n a_o good_a view_n of_o the_o temple_n religion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a druid_n of_o the_o camp_n castle_n military_a architecture_n etc._n etc._n of_o both_o britain_n and_o roman_n but_o we_o reject_v his_o offer_n and_o may_v possible_o too_o late_o repent_v of_o our_o folly_n as_o to_o the_o roman_a writer_n historian_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o that_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o isle_n any_o otherwise_o than_o occasional_o only_a and_o by_o the_o bye_n the_o design_n of_o caesar_n commentary_n be_v to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a passage_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o britain_n as_o well_o as_o germany_n be_v apparent_o what_o he_o can_v pick_v up_o from_o uncertain_a tattle_n and_o hear-say_n something_o better_o bottom_v be_v the_o story_n we_o meet_v with_o afterward_o in_o tacitus_n dio_n cassius_n suetonius_n eutropius_n spartianus_n capitolinus_n lampridius_n vopiscus_n 1588._o etc._n etc._n who_o may_v all_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v the_o perusal_n of_o such_o memorial_n as_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n from_o their_o lieutenant_n and_o other_o chief_a officer_n in_o this_o province_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o the_o reader_n ought_v to_o take_v a_o deal_n of_o leisure_n and_o caution_n for_o most_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v loose_a indigested_a adversaria_fw-la such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o last_o examination_n and_o thought_n of_o their_o author_n and_o do_v therefore_o want_v the_o regard_n that_o shall_v be_v have_v to_o order_n and_o time_n beside_o the_o several_a tract_n be_v not_o well_o ascertain_v to_o their_o genuine_a and_o proper_a writer_n the_o not_o hee_v whereof_o may_v draw_v one_o unaware_o into_o very_o dangerous_a mistake_n these_o defect_n be_v happy_o supply_v by_o the_o famous_a mr._n dodwell_n in_o his_o late_a learned_a praelectiones_fw-la 1692._o camdenianae_fw-la which_o will_v be_v high_o serviceable_a to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o engage_v in_o these_o study_n indeed_o tacitus_n life_n of_o agricola_n especial_o as_o improve_v by_o 1598._o sir_n henry_n savil_n most_o admirable_a translation_n and_o learned_a note_n look_v something_o like_o a_o just_a treatise_n upon_o that_o great_a general_n be_v conduct_v here_o and_o be_v do_v with_o that_o fairness_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o native_n that_o i_o can_v see_v but_o galgacus_n be_v make_v to_o talk_v as_o brave_o graceful_o and_o eloquent_o as_o the_o best_a of_o his_o enemy_n many_o defect_n in_o these_o account_n have_v be_v likewise_o supply_v as_o well_o as_o good_a store_n of_o conjectural_a mistake_v in_o more_o modern_a author_n rectify_v by_o the_o roman_a inscription_n and_o coin_n find_v in_o several_a part_n of_o our_o island_n and_o there_o be_v daily_o new_a discovery_n of_o both_o these_o sort_n since_o the_o acceptable_a service_n do_v to_o inscription_n the_o student_n of_o antiquity_n by_o gruterus_n and_o reynesius_fw-la the_o inscription_n on_o altar_n and_o other_o monument_n have_v carry_v a_o very_a high_a price_n and_o among_o other_o the_o antiquary_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n have_v fansy_v that_o our_o history_n have_v have_v great_a improvement_n from_o such_o as_o have_v be_v discover_v here_o those_o that_o mr._n camden_n meet_v with_o be_v all_o preserve_v as_o choice_a ornament_n in_o his_o britannia_n and_o some_o few_o have_v be_v add_v in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o that_o work_n many_o more_o may_v undoubted_o be_v have_v for_o seek_v after_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a unhappiness_n that_o among_o the_o many_o advancement_n of_o learning_n in_o this_o age_n the_o recovery_n of_o these_o precious_a treasure_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o neglect_v the_o person_n employ_v in_o these_o search_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n of_o probity_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n religious_o scrupulous_a in_o obtrude_a any_o thing_n upon_o the_o world_n under_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o antiquity_n which_o have_v not_o a_o honest_a title_n to_o that_o character_n annius_n of_o viterbo_n scandalous_a project_n of_o raise_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o city_n by_o some_o forge_a inscription_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o neighbour_a field_n and_o afterward_o discover_v in_o a_o boast_v triumph_n have_v be_v just_o resent_v and_o explode_v by_o all_o true_a lover_n of_o ancient_a learning_n but_o the_o inclination_n of_o all_o man_n be_v so_o natural_o bend_v upon_o do_v honour_n and_o service_n to_o their_o native_a country_n in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o the_o temptation_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o these_o study_n be_v so_o many_o and_o strong_a that_o a_o very_a great_a share_n of_o integrity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o complete_a antiquary_n mr._n camden_n 199._o tell_v we_o that_o coin_n from_o the_o time_n of_o claudian_n to_o that_o of_o valentinian_n about_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o roman_a coin_n only_o be_v current_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o that_o whereas_o all_o money_n for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n coin_v either_o at_o rome_n lion_n or_o treves_n constantine_n the_o great_a erect_v a_o mint_n at_o london_n some_o of_o his_o piece_n which_o be_v there_o coin_v i_o have_v in_o my_o poor_a collection_n and_o they_o be_v not_o uncommon_a in_o many_o of_o the_o musaea_n in_o england_n but_o long_o before_o his_o day_n his_o predecessor_n take_v occasion_n to_o magnify_v their_o exploit_n in_o this_o other_o world_n of_o great_a britain_n on_o the_o reverse_n of_o their_o coin_n from_o whence_o several_a good_a illustration_n of_o that_o part_n of_o our_o history_n may_v be_v have_v what_o be_v give_v we_o of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o britannia_fw-la be_v very_o valuable_a but_o their_o number_n may_v be_v further_o enlarge_v and_o we_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o look_v after_o those_o we_o want_v because_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v that_o our_o traitorous_a english_a money-maker_n have_v hitherto_o busy_v themselves_o in_o counterfeit_v any_o coin_n of_o so_o ancient_a a_o date_n such_o roguery_n be_v common_a in_o france_n and_o germany_n where_o most_o of_o their_o old_a medal_n have_v be_v copy_v and_o many_o new_a one_o of_o the_o first_o caesar_n stamp_a and_o mint_v by_o modern_a artist_n and_o yet_o even_o there_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o isle_n be_v always_o allow_v to_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a chap._n iu._n of_o the_o history_n and_o other_o monument_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o dane_n the_o dispatch_v that_o sir_n william_n temple_n make_v of_o the_o saxon_a time_n be_v very_o short_a and_o pithy_a and_o the_o character_n he_o give_v of_o their_o writer_n be_v so_o full_a of_o contempt_n that_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o come_v from_o a_o proper_a judge_n it_o will_v save_v a_o antiquary_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o pain_n the_o author_n he_o 1._o say_v of_o those_o barbarous_a and_o illiterate_a age_n be_v few_o and_o mean_v and_o perhaps_o the_o rough_a course_n of_o those_o lawless_a time_n and_o action_n will_v have_v be_v too_o ignoble_a a_o subject_n for_o a_o good_a historian_n the_o time_n be_v not_o so_o lawless_a nor_o the_o author_n so_o few_o and_o mean_v as_o he_o imagine_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o record_n of_o those_o day_n we_o own_o be_v lose_v but_o there_o be_v still_o more_o remain_v than_o any_o of_o our_o neighbour-nation_n can_v pretend_v to_o show_v relate_v to_o the_o transaction_n of_o those_o age_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o book_n king_n 93._o aelfred_n write_v against_o corrupt_a judge_n of_o his_o collection_n
two_o manuscript_n copy_n one_o in_o cotton_n library_n the_o other_o in_o that_o of_o bennet_n college_n whereof_o the_o former_a end_v with_o the_o year_n 1001_o and_o the_o latter_a with_o 1070._o cotton_n he_o say_v have_v be_v compare_v with_o a_o three_o which_o the_o collater_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v mr._n josseline_n call_v the_o book_n of_o peterburgh_n mr._n gibson_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o three_o copy_n more_o 1._o laud_n a_o fair_a one_o in_o vellum_n give_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o correct_v those_o that_o wheloc_n have_v see_v and_o continue_v the_o history_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 1154._o this_o he_o fancy_n do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o peterburgh_n because_o it_o often_o large_o insist_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o place_n but_o if_o it_o do_v so_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o wherewith_o mr._n wheloc_n cottonian_n ms._n have_v be_v compare_v though_o its_o variation_n from_o it_o be_v not_o very_o considerable_a be_v most_o in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o sense_n 2._o cant._n another_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n to_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n it_o be_v a_o paper-transcript_n of_o some_o copy_n now_o lose_v differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o sometime_o explain_v their_o dark_a passage_n and_o supply_v their_o defect_n it_o end_v with_o the_o year_n 977._o 3._o cot._n a_o better_a copy_n than_o it_o have_v be_v mr._n wheloc_n fortune_n to_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o 4._o cotton-library_n which_o be_v accurate_o compare_v with_o wheloc_n edition_n by_o â—r_n junius_n and_o end_n a._n d._n 1057._o out_o of_o all_o these_o we_o have_v the_o text_n make_v up_o as_o entire_a and_o complete_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o give_v it_o we_o with_o a_o elegant_a and_o proper_a 1672._o translation_n void_a of_o all_o affect_a strain_n and_o unlucky_a mistake_v which_o use_v to_o abound_v in_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n if_o some_o few_o passage_n have_v a_o little_a puzzle_v the_o ingenious_a publisher_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o these_o florence_z of_o worcester_z and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n who_o live_v near_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v pen_v be_v much_o more_o lamentable_o gravel_a perhaps_o some_o further_a enlargement_n and_o addition_n may_v yet_o be_v make_v to_o this_o work_n out_o of_o such_o mss._n as_o come_v not_o early_a enough_o to_o mr._n gibson_n view_n and_o knowledge_n of_o this_o number_n i_o take_v to_o be_v 1._o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n from_o julius_n caesar_n down_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o martyr_n in_o 6._o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n for_o if_o it_o end_v as_o mr._n wharton_n 176._o say_v it_o do_v a._n d._n 975._o it_o must_v be_v different_a from_o what_o be_v peruse_v by_o a._n wheloc_n 2._o another_o in_o the_o same_o 1._o library_n from_o julius_n caesar_n down_o to_o the_o conquest_n which_o be_v transcribe_v by_o summoner_n and_o be_v now_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o abingdon_n among_o his_o mss._n at_o canterbury_n 3._o a_o three_o in_o latin_a and_o saxon_a at_o the_o same_o 8._o place_n which_o be_v frequent_o refer_v to_o by_o 796._o mr._n wharton_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v record_v many_o particular_n of_o note_v not_o mention_v by_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o book_n be_v give_v to_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n by_o mr._n camden_n say_v 218._o archbishop_n usher_n who_o also_o mention_n a_o 182._o copy_n of_o his_o own_o worth_a the_o inquire_n after_o 4._o the_o book_n of_o peterburgh_n which_o be_v never_o thorough_o compare_v with_o any_o copy_n hitherto_o publish_v and_o 405._o differ_v from_o they_o all_o may_v we_o not_o also_o bring_v into_o this_o list_n those_o hint_v at_o by_o 66._o mr._n kennet_n and_o that_o which_o 171._o mr._n somner_n have_v from_o mr._n lambard_n i_o think_v we_o may_v the_o history_n that_o be_v write_v by_o bede_n historian_n be_v so_o pure_o ecclesiastical_a that_o it_o will_v not_o fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o some_o of_o his_o cotemporary_n be_v say_v to_o have_v record_v the_o civil_a transaction_n of_o their_o time_n thus_o cimbert_n first_o monk_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v the_o 89._o repute_a author_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v 91._o say_v to_o have_v write_v four_o or_o five_o historical_a treatise_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o dub_a these_o man_n historian_n save_v only_a bede_n grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o be_v indebt_v to_o both_o of_o they_o for_o the_o information_n and_o assistance_n they_o give_v he_o towards_o the_o compile_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o if_o he_o quote_v they_o in_o twenty_o particular_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o either_o bale_n or_o pit_n to_o make_v they_o author_n of_o as_o many_o book_n to_o w._n caxton_n aelfred_n i_o suppose_v good_a mr._n fox_n be_v oblige_v for_o the_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o king_n 872._o aelfred_n '_o s_z compile_v a_o story_n in_o the_o saxon_a speech_n etc._n etc._n but_o bale_n and_o pit_n have_v brave_o 7._o enlarge_v upon_o the_o matter_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o write_v collectiones_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la but_o also_o acta_fw-la suorum_fw-la mastratuum_fw-la the_o mirroir_fw-fr des_fw-fr justice_n write_v in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o will_v incline_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o story_n give_v so_o very_o punctual_a a_o 83._o account_n of_o forty_o and_o four_o of_o his_o judge_n execute_v in_o one_o year_n for_o corrupt_a practice_n but_o all_o that_o now_o remain_v of_o that_o great_a monarch_n work_n which_o relate_v to_o history_n be_v only_o his_o paraphrastical_a translation_n of_o bede_n and_o a_o short_a genealogy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o former_a of_o these_o will_v be_v treat_v on_o 7._o hereafter_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v see_v among_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o oxford_n edition_n of_o his_o life_n the_o early_a account_n we_o have_v of_o asserius_fw-la the_o reign_n of_o this_o excellent_a prince_n be_v owe_v to_o asserius_fw-la menevensis_fw-la who_o live_v in_o his_o court_n and_o be_v say_v to_o haâ—e_v be_v promote_v by_o he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sherburn_n this_o treatise_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o a._n b._n parker_n in_o the_o old_a saxon_a character_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o 1574._o thâ—_n walsingham_n history_n this_o he_o do_v to_o invite_v his_o english_a reader_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o in_o unaware_o to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o hope_n to_o beget_v in_o they_o by_o degree_n a_o love_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o own_o country_n asserius_fw-la write_v his_o sovereign_n life_n no_o further_o than_o the_o 45th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o according_a to_o his_o computation_n fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lordâ—893_n so_o that_o though_o the_o book_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v continue_v his_o story_n to_o his_o death_n yet_o that_o part_n be_v borrow_v from_o author_n of_o a_o late_a time_n particular_o the_o copy_n of_o verse_n by_o way_n of_o epitaph_n be_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n he_o show_v through_o the_o whole_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o modesty_n especial_o in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o his_o own_o be_v call_v to_o court_n and_o his_o reception_n there_o he_o mention_n nothing_o of_o the_o visionary_a dialogue_n betwixt_o king_n aelfred_n and_o st._n cuthbert_n which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o historian_n large_o insist_v on_o together_o with_o the_o good_a effect_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o diocese_n of_o lindisfern_n he_o be_v exact_o copy_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o when_o they_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o reign_n as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o that_o memorable_a passage_n in_o this_o book_n mighty_o assert_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v at_o present_a that_o matter_n have_v be_v sufficient_o canvas_v by_o etc._n those_o who_o proper_a business_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o the_o best_a thing_n this_o contest_v can_v do_v for_o we_o be_v the_o put_v sir_n john_n spelman_n upon_o write_v a_o new_a 1678._o life_n of_o this_o king_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v undertake_v chief_o upon_o a_o design_n to_o vindicate_v the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n from_o the_o reflection_n which_o he_o apprehend_v be_v cast_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o use_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o that_o passage_n the_o most_o elaborate_a piece_n in_o his_o whole_a ibid._n book_n be_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o
they_o bury_v their_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n as_o the_o old_a greek_n and_o roman_n also_o do_v in_o hill_n raise_v sometime_o to_o a_o considerable_a height_n surround_v with_o one_o row_n of_o stone_n about_o the_o bottom_n and_o another_o near_o the_o top_n and_o on_o some_o pompous_a occasion_n have_v a_o three_o row_n in_o a_o square_a at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o low_a of_o the_o two_o former_a coronet_n they_o likewise_o ancient_o burn_v their_o dead_a and_o enclose_v their_o ash_n in_o urn_n which_o be_v reposit_v in_o the_o forementioned_a barrow_n together_o with_o the_o choice_a jewel_n treasure_n and_o valuable_a accoutrement_n of_o the_o decease_a the_o place_n wherein_o they_o fight_v their_o duel_n be_v sometime_o square_n line_v out_o with_o row_n of_o stone_n sometime_o round_a pit_n with_o convenient_a post_n at_o a_o due_a distance_n for_o the_o bystander_n thus_o fight_v 3._o ubbo_n with_o the_o sclavonian_a their_o court_n of_o judicature_n which_o they_o call_v thing_fw-mi be_v also_o certain_a plot_n of_o ground_n either_o 10._o oval_n or_o square_a environ_v with_o great_a stone_n and_o have_v one_o large_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o middle_n near_o akin_a to_o which_o be_v the_o place_n assign_v for_o the_o 12._o election_n of_o their_o king_n be_v circle_n of_o such_o stone_n usual_o twelve_o in_o number_n with_o the_o bulky_a in_o the_o midst_n the_o next_o monument_n of_o age_n be_v their_o edda_n islandorum_fw-la edda_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o appellation_n they_o that_o publish_v the_o book_n hardly_o pretend_v to_o understand_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v give_v the_o reader_n any_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v to_o know_v that_o 2._o island_n be_v first_o inhabit_v in_o the_o year_n 874_o by_o a_o colony_n of_o norwegian_n who_o bring_v hither_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n in_o certain_a metrical_a composure_n which_o as_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n transplant_v into_o a_o foreign_a land_n be_v here_o more_o zealous_o and_o careful_o preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o memory_n than_o by_o the_o man_n of_o norway_n themselves_o about_o 240â—years_n after_o this_o a._n d._n 1114._o their_o history_n begin_v to_o be_v write_v by_o one_o 192._o saemund_n surname_v frode_o or_o the_o wise_a who_o in_o nine_o year_n travel_n through_o italy_n germany_n and_o england_n have_v amass_v together_o a_o mighty_a collection_n of_o historical_a treatise_n with_o these_o he_o return_v full_o fraught_v into_o island_n where_o he_o also_o draw_v up_o a_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o country_n many_o of_o his_o work_n be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v lose_v but_o there_o be_v still_o a_o edda_n consist_v of_o several_a ode_n whence_o i_o suspect_v its_o name_n be_v derive_v write_v by_o many_o several_a hand_n and_o at_o as_o different_a time_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n the_o book_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o mythological_a fable_n relate_v to_o the_o ancient_a state_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o great_a woden_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o term_n poetical_a and_o adapt_v to_o the_o service_n of_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o composure_n of_o their_o old_a rhyme_n and_o sonnet_n another_o edda_n publish_v by_o 1665._o resenius_n be_v write_v by_o snorro_fw-la sturlaesonius_fw-la who_o be_v bear_v a._n d._n 1179._o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o saemund_n and_o live_v to_o be_v a_o eminent_a lawyer_n in_o his_o own_o country_n his_o work_n be_v think_v to_o be_v only_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o former_a but_o i_o rather_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o two_o several_a collection_n of_o islandic_n tales_n and_o ballad_n out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v pick_v a_o deal_n of_o good_a history_n and_o the_o best_a view_n of_o the_o religious_a rite_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n that_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a it_o be_v plain_a saxo_n have_v see_v many_o sonnet_n that_o be_v not_o touch_v upon_o in_o either_o of_o these_o and_o thence_o the_o report_n come_v of_o a_o elder_a edda_n much_o large_a a_o thousand_o time_n say_v bishop_n stephan_n br._n suenonius_fw-la than_o both_o of_o they_o put_v together_o nor_o be_v it_o indeed_o improbable_a but_o that_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o song_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v have_v be_v have_v for_o seek_v after_o whatever_o scantiness_n they_o may_v now_o be_v reduce_v to_o magnus_fw-la olaus_n collect_v many_o of_o they_o for_o wormius_n which_o he_o be_v also_o so_o kind_a as_o to_o translate_v and_o explain_v to_o he_o and_o near_o twenty_o year_n ago_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o much_o more_o perfect_a edda_n than_o resenius_n in_o the_o famous_a library_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswic-wolfembuttel_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o saemund_n frode_n i_o be_o not_o now_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o conjecture_v but_o i_o remember_v the_o library_n keeper_n mr._n hanisius_fw-la be_v so_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o its_o content_n that_o he_o have_v entitle_v it_o a_o old_a moscovian_a ms._n to_o the_o edda_n be_v always_o annex_v the_o scalda_n which_o be_v the_o old_a danish_a or_o islandic_n prosodia_fw-la teach_v how_o to_o compose_v their_o several_a sort_n of_o meter_n our_o danish_a antiquary_n shall_v be_v also_o acquaint_v with_o the_o best_a islandic_n historian_n history_n the_o most_o ancient_a whereof_o be_v aras_n frode_o cotemporary_a with_o saemund_n he_o first_o write_v a_o regular_a history_n of_o island_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o country_n down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n also_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o norway_n denmark_n and_o england_n intermix_v with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n this_o fall_v happy_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o tho._n bartholine_n who_o with_o the_o 198._o assistance_n of_o his_o friend_n the_o bishop_n of_o scalholt_n take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o publish_v a._n d._n 1689._o since_o his_o time_n the_o islandic_n historian_n have_v not_o have_v any_o great_a occasion_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o transaction_n in_o britain_n except_v only_a 1610._o arngrim_n ionas_n who_o touch_v upon_o some_o passage_n which_o we_o have_v also_o in_o other_o already_o mention_v and_o indeed_o most_o of_o they_o be_v write_v with_o so_o little_a judgement_n confound_v the_o true_a and_o fabulous_a sonnet_n of_o their_o scaldri_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v without_o some_o caution_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o those_o poetical_a writer_n who_o be_v own_a to_o be_v their_o chief_a author_n and_o the_o emulation_n that_o daily_o appear_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o antiquary_n of_o the_o two_o neighbour_a kingdom_n of_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n for_o the_o gain_v the_o honour_n of_o precedence_n to_o their_o several_a country_n seem_v to_o threaten_v we_o with_o further_a corruption_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o their_o manuscript_n a_o misfortune_n this_o be_v which_o be_v too_o frequent_o observable_a though_o very_o high_o scandalous_a in_o historian_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bias_v by_o any_o even_o the_o most_o natural_a affection_n there_o be_v likewise_o extant_a a_o couple_n of_o writer_n norwegian_a history_n of_o good_a authentic_a credit_n which_o explain_v a_o great_a many_o particular_n relate_v to_o the_o exploit_n of_o the_o danish_a king_n in_o great_a britain_n which_o our_o own_o historian_n have_v either_o whole_o omit_v or_o very_o dark_o record_v the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v write_v soon_o after_o the_o year_n 1130_o by_o one_o 1684._o theodoric_n a_o monk_n who_o acknowledge_v his_o whole_a fabric_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o old_a northern_a history_n be_v no_o where_o now_o to_o be_v have_v save_o only_o ab_fw-la istendingorum_fw-la antiquis_fw-la carminibus_fw-la the_o other_o be_v compile_v by_o snorro_fw-la sturlaesonius_fw-la who_o confess_v he_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o ballad_n of_o the_o scaldri_n which_o he_o very_o believe_v to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v be_v firm_o rely_v on_o as_o most_o unquestionable_a truth_n and_o arngrim_n ionas_n so_o far_o concur_v with_o he_o as_o to_o norvag_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o songster_n of_o those_o day_n be_v far_o from_o flattery_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o more_o modern_a poetical_a licence_n of_o fable_n and_o rhodomantade_fw-la in_o record_v the_o story_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o patron_n this_o book_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a danish_a language_n by_o pet._n vndallensis_fw-la and_o so_o 1633._o publish_v by_o wormius_fw-la nor_o do_v i_o know_v of_o any_o more_o than_o historian_n two_o danish_a historian_n which_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o be_v in_o our_o antiquary_n library_n and_o those_o be_v saxon_a grammaticus_n and_o his_o cotemporary_a and_o fellow-servant_n sueno_n aggonis_fw-la before_o stephanius_n excellent_a 1645._o edition_n saxo_n history_n have_v be_v thrice_o publish_v but_o very_o faulty_o he_o be_v common_o reckon_v the_o most_o ancient_a
as_o well_o as_o most_o polite_a historian_n of_o denmark_n die_v provost_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o roschild_n a._n d._n 1204._o saxo_n himself_o say_v he_o ded._n compile_v a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o out_o of_o the_o islandic_n ballad_n yet_o arn._n ionas_n as_o quote_v by_o 37._o stephanius_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v fair_o in_o that_o matter_n nor_o make_v such_o good_a use_n of_o those_o authority_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v j._n lyscander_n 8._o quarrel_v he_o upon_o the_o like_a bottom_n and_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o style_n than_o matter_n of_o his_o book_n sueno_n die_v before_o he_o can_v bring_v his_o work_n which_o be_v also_o 1643._o publish_v by_o stephanius_n to_o perfection_n but_o what_o we_o have_v be_v of_o as_o good_a and_o valuable_a a_o kind_n as_o the_o forementioned_a for_o as_o saxo_n frame_v his_o history_n out_o of_o the_o old_a rhime_n so_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o be_v most_o take_v from_o the_o tale_n and_o tradition_n of_o old_a people_n out_o of_o these_o two_o be_v borrow_a the_o most_o of_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o relate_v to_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o affair_n of_o denmark_n and_o britain_n be_v chief_o interweave_v in_o huitfield_n pontanus_n meursius_n and_o all_o other_o late_a historian_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o great_a restorer_n of_o the_o decay_a wormius_n antiquity_n of_o denmark_n be_v olaus_n wormius_n who_o have_v also_o enable_v we_o to_o make_v many_o new_a discovery_n in_o those_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n his_o 1651._o literatura_fw-la runica_n be_v the_o first_o happy_a attempt_n make_v towards_o the_o right_n explain_v of_o the_o old_a cimbrian_a monument_n which_o till_o his_o time_n have_v lay_v neglect_v and_o unknown_a to_o the_o learned_a world_n not_o only_o in_o those_o northern_a kingdom_n but_o in_o several_a part_n of_o italy_n spain_n and_o other_o europoean_a country_n where_o the_o gothic_a arm_n and_o letter_n have_v gain_v a_o foot_n the_o whole_a treatise_n be_v divide_v into_o 29_o chapter_n large_o treat_v of_o the_o name_n number_n figure_n power_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o runic_a character_n his_o 1644._o monumenta_fw-la danica_n afford_v a_o noble_a collection_n of_o the_o scatter_a runic_a monument_n through_o all_o the_o several_a province_n of_o the_o danish_a and_o norwegian_a kingdom_n a_o undertake_v fruitless_o attempt_v before_o he_o and_o a_o work_n that_o be_v so_o much_o despair_v on_o that_o some_o of_o the_o best_a piece_n be_v put_v to_o the_o most_o vile_a use_n out_o of_o this_o misery_n he_o recover_v they_o and_o have_v now_o raise_v himself_o a_o everlasting_a monument_n out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o any_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o write_v upon_o any_o branch_n of_o our_o english_a antiquity_n some_o whereof_o be_v 342._o particular_o illustrate_v by_o the_o worthy_a author_n himself_o to_o these_o we_o must_v add_v his_o 1650._o lexicon_fw-la runicum_fw-la and_o 1651._o fasti_fw-la danici_n nor_o be_v the_o 1655._o musaeum_fw-la wormianum_fw-la so_o full_o fraught_v with_o physical_a rarity_n but_o that_o it_o will_v supply_v we_o with_o some_o curiosity_n in_o northern_a antiquity_n worth_a our_o seek_n after_o he_o joh._n mejerus_fw-la make_v some_o glean_n in_o the_o same_o field_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o ms._n and_o several_a swede_n be_v by_o his_o example_n induce_v to_o pay_v the_o like_a respect_n to_o the_o long_o neglect_a monument_n of_o their_o ancestor_n among_o who_o buraeus_fw-la and_o verelius_fw-la have_v already_o appear_v in_o public_a and_o joh._n hadorphius_n more_o complete_a work_n de_fw-la sepultura_fw-la sueco-gothorum_a have_v be_v long_o since_o promise_v tho._n bartholinus_n 〈…〉_z son_n to_o the_o famous_a physician_n of_o that_o name_n have_v late_o give_v we_o a_o 1689._o addition_n to_o wormius_n discovery_n inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n that_o induce_v the_o ancient_a dane_n to_o contemn_v death_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o most_o dangerous_a exploit_n with_o so_o much_o courage_n and_o bravery_n in_o pursuance_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o a_o notable_a account_n of_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n their_o deify_n of_o woden_n thor_n from_fw-mi and_o other_o hero_n their_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v a_o sensual_a and_o turkish_a eternity_n in_o valhalla_n or_o woden_n elysium_n etc._n etc._n some_o few_o more_o writer_n there_o be_v of_o a_o low_a form_n that_o have_v treat_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o our_o english_a antiquary_n but_o for_o these_o i_o must_v refer_v he_o to_o alb._n bartholine_n treatise_n 1666._o de_fw-la scriptis_fw-la danorum_fw-la be_v not_o very_o well_o dispose_v at_o present_a for_o the_o write_n of_o dry_a catalogue_n chap._n v._n of_o our_o english_a historian_n since_o the_o conquest_n to_o give_v a_o exact_a and_o full_a register_n of_o these_o will_v be_v a_o tedious_a work_n and_o require_v a_o much_o better_a acquaintance_n with_o our_o public_a and_o private_a library_n than_o i_o can_v pretend_v to_o sir_n william_n temple_n have_v right_o observe_v that_o tho_o since_o this_o great_a period_n the_o face_n of_o affair_n 320._o have_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o any_o one_o skilful_a hand_n or_o by_o the_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n as_o leaf_n very_o little_a either_o obscure_a or_o uncertain_a in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o kingdom_n or_o succession_n of_o our_o king_n and_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o pick_v out_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o limner_n and_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o view_n of_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a colour_n this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v as_o brief_o as_o be_v possible_a rank_v they_o in_o the_o several_a century_n wherein_o they_o write_v 1066._o century_n the_o first_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n after_o the_o conqueror_n arrival_n be_v ingulphus_n who_o because_o he_o chief_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o crowland_n though_o he_o occasional_o intermix_v the_o story_n of_o our_o king_n will_v be_v more_o proper_o place_v 10._o elsewhere_o the_o relation_n he_o bear_v to_o king_n william_n do_v manifest_o bias_n he_o in_o the_o ill_a account_n he_o give_v of_o haerold_n pelt_v that_o prince_n with_o a_o volley_n of_o hard_a name_n all_o in_o a_o breath_n contemptor_n praestitae_fw-la fidei_fw-la ac_fw-la nequiter_fw-la oblitus_fw-la svi_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la throno_fw-la regio_fw-la se_fw-la intrusit_fw-la etc._n etc._n about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v marianus_n scotus_n a_o monk_n of_o mentz_n in_o germany_n marianus_n who_o bring_v down_o our_o english_a history_n interweave_v with_o a_o more_o general_a one_o of_o europe_n as_o low_a as_o the_o year_n 1083._o this_o work_n meet_v with_o such_o a_o universal_a and_o great_a applause_n in_o our_o monastery_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o 24._o one_o in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o want_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o and_o some_o have_v several_a the_o frequent_a transcribe_v it_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o deal_n of_o error_n and_o mistake_n and_o the_o interpolation_n be_v so_o many_o and_o confuse_a that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d prepare_v for_o the_o press_n some_o of_o its_o genuine_a and_o fair_a branch_n be_v lop_v off_o for_o morbose_n tumor_n and_o excrescency_n nor_o will_v the_o reader_n meet_v with_o a_o word_n of_o our_o english_a affair_n in_o that_o lame_a edition_n of_o marianus_n chronicle_n by_o 1583._o pistorius_n who_o business_n it_o be_v only_a to_o publish_v the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o german_a history_n and_o therefore_o he_o design_o omit_v all_o that_o concern_v this_o kingdom_n the_o best_a and_o most_o 171._o complete_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n 1101._o worcester_n the_o early_a 1601._o history_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n be_v write_v by_o florence_n a_o monk_n of_o worcester_n who_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o call_v a_o epitomiser_n or_o transcriber_n of_o marianus_n he_o seem_v to_o give_v 1043._o himself_o the_o latter_a character_n though_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v add_v very_o many_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n and_o other_o writer_n with_o much_o care_n and_o judgement_n his_o book_n end_v with_o his_o 197._o life_n in_o the_o year_n 1119_o but_o it_o be_v continue_v 50_o year_n far_o by_o another_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n he_o so_o 3._o scrupulous_o adhere_v to_o his_o authority_n that_o he_o sometime_o retain_v even_o their_o very_a mistake_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v do_v he_o the_o justice_n to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o contradiction_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n a_o ingenious_a person_n have_v late_o observe_v that_o he_o make_v his_o friend_n marianus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1052._o and_o
of_o it_o a_o man_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o believe_v he_o never_o read_v it_o he_o be_v a_o most_o violent_a persecutor_n of_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n of_o who_o history_n he_o give_v this_o sharp_a character_n that_o it_o contain_v only_o pro_fw-la expiandis_fw-la britonum_fw-la maculis_fw-la ridicula_fw-la figmenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o virun_n d._n powel_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n it_o appear_v he_o say_v from_o some_o of_o their_o history_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o antiquity_n that_o this_o william_n who_o those_o welsh_a historian_n call_v gwilym_n bach._n i_o gulielmus_fw-la parvus_fw-la put_v in_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n asaph_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v jeoffrey_n bishop_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 1165._o and_o be_v disappoint_v fall_v into_o a_o mad_a humour_n of_o decry_v the_o whole_a principality_n of_o wales_n its_o history_n antiquity_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o he_o be_v large_a in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o life_n manner_n etc._n etc._n of_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n his_o latin_a style_n be_v prefer_v to_o that_o of_o m._n paris_n and_o equal_v with_o those_o of_o eadmerus_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n by_o hist._n dr._n wat'_v 1201._o 13._o the_o thirteen_o century_n begin_v with_o gervase_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n who_o 268._o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o judicious_a antiquary_n and_o methodical_a historian_n and_o to_o have_v make_v excellent_a collection_n of_o the_o british_a and_o english_a story_n from_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o trojan_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 1200._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v these_o dormant_a tome_n can_v be_v discover_v for_o the_o reign_v of_o three_o king_n which_o be_v the_o only_a part_n of_o our_o general_n history_n of_o this_o author_n be_v pen_v now_o script_n extant_a be_v do_v with_o judgement_n enough_o about_o the_o same_o time_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr fly_n bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v 889._o say_v to_o have_v write_v and_o historical_a treatise_n wherein_o he_o relate_v that_o memorable_a passage_n mention_v also_o by_o some_o other_o historian_n of_o one_o simon_n thurvay_n forget_v all_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v which_o be_v to_o a_o good_a pitch_n of_o eminence_n and_o turn_v perfect_a blockhead_n cotemporary_a to_o these_o two_o and_o a_o much_o great_a historian_n than_o both_o of_o they_o join_v hovedon_n be_v roger_n the_o hoveden_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v chaplain_n for_o some_o time_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o his_o history_n be_v 1601._o publish_v by_o sir_n h._n savil_n but_o as_o sir_n h._n frithborga_fw-la spelman_n observe_v there_o be_v many_o error_n in_o that_o foreign_a edition_n of_o this_o and_o all_o our_o other_o historian_n and_o therefore_o he_o well_o caution_n the_o english_a reader_n attentive_o to_o consider_v the_o spell_a of_o such_o word_n as_o be_v of_o our_o own_o growth_n as_o very_o frequent_o mistake_v by_o printer_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o our_o country_n and_o language_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a censure_n which_o leland_n have_v give_v of_o this_o author_n dunolm_n qui_fw-la scrinia_fw-la simeonis_fw-la suppresso_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomine_fw-la strenue_fw-fr compilavit_fw-la &_o aliena_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la avidulus_fw-la supposuit_fw-la mr._n selden_n justify_v he_o 2._o against_o this_o sharp_a sentence_n and_o sir_n henry_n savil_n give_v a_o quite_o different_a character_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o write_n script_n huntingdoniensis_fw-la &_o hovedenus_n say_v he_o authores_fw-la cuâ—â—_n primis_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o diligentes_fw-la verissimique_fw-la superiorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la indices_fw-la he_o may_v possible_o have_v borrow_v something_o from_o simeon_n of_o durham_n but_o if_o he_o do_v he_o have_v improve_v his_o story_n add_v the_o year_n to_o many_o thing_n confuse_o relate_v in_o that_o writer_n after_o the_o year_n 802._o he_o fall_v indeed_o a_o little_a into_o confusion_n himself_o jumble_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n touch_v on_o before_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o form_n or_o order_n but_o after_o three_o or_o four_o page_n he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o and_o go_v on_o regular_o enough_o there_o be_v in_o his_o book_n many_o letter_n speech_n etc._n etc._n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o be_v good_a material_n towards_o a_o general_n church_n history_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n 1291._o king_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cause_v diligent_a search_n to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o the_o library_n in_o england_n for_o hoveden_n history_n to_o adjust_a the_o dispute_n about_o the_o homage_n due_a from_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n which_o say_v my_o 272._o author_n it_o clear_v effectual_o at_o the_o same_o time_n joh._n oxfordius_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n be_v 265._o report_v to_o have_v compile_v a_o english_a chronicle_n and_o we_o may_v look_v for_o some_o good_a remark_n from_o a_o person_n employ_v as_o he_o be_v on_o a_o embassy_n to_o rome_n there_o true_o to_o represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n a_o account_n of_o archbishop_n becket_n behaviour_n hector_n boethius_n pretend_v to_o have_v see_v his_o history_n and_o applaud_v he_o as_o a_o writer_n next_o to_o his_o mighty_a jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n in_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o time_n the_o next_o historian_n of_o note_n and_o figure_n be_v ralph_n de_fw-fr diceto_n diceto_n or_o disseto_o dean_n of_o london_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1210._o he_o sometime_o refer_v to_o a_o 677._o chronological_a account_n of_o our_o british_a king_n of_o his_o own_o composure_n which_o must_v have_v reach_v much_o high_a than_o any_o thing_n hitherto_o publish_v under_o his_o name_n and_o such_o a_o work_n in_o several_a part_n contain_v a_o british_a chronicle_n from_o brute_n to_o cadwallador_n and_o a_o english_a one_o from_o hengist_n to_o king_n harold_n the_o industrious_a mr._n wharton_n 27._o say_v he_o have_v see_v and_o peruse_v in_o the_o norfolk-library_n the_o two_o treatise_n which_o concern_v we_o at_o present_a and_o be_v already_o script_n print_v be_v his_o abbreviationes_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la and_o his_o imagine_v historiarum_fw-la the_o former_a whereof_o contain_v a_o abstract_n of_o our_o history_n but_o chief_o in_o church-matter_n down_o to_o the_o conquest_n and_o the_o latter_a give_v the_o portraiture_n of_o some_o of_o our_o king_n more_o at_o length_n end_v with_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n john_n reign_n mr._n selden_n be_v much_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o scrip._n author_n and_o his_o work_n though_o all_o that_o be_v here_o remember_v be_v usual_o copy_v out_o of_o other_o writer_n who_o be_v often_o transcribe_v verbatim_o dr._n gale_n meet_v with_o a_o better_a copy_n of_o his_o abbreviation_n than_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n and_o have_v take_v occasion_n in_o discourse_v 14._o upon_o that_o subject_a to_o show_v how_o mischievous_o the_o old_a monk_n of_o canterbury_n use_v to_o corrupt_v their_o manuscript_n diceto_n talon_n lie_v main_o towards_o church-history_n and_o on_o that_o topick_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o meet_v with_o he_o more_o than_o once_o if_o gyraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la ever_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o 281._o english_a chronicle_n it_o ought_v to_o come_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n of_o time_n with_o these_o of_o diceto_n but_o i_o very_o much_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o report_n hither_o also_o must_v be_v refer_v the_o famous_a 154._o exchequerman_n king_n henry_n the_o second_v nephew_n gervase_n of_o tilbury_n who_o beside_o the_o black_a book_n to_o be_v remember_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v a_o large_a historical_a commentary_n upon_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 3._o illustrationes_fw-la galfredi_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o four_o walter_n monk_n of_o coventry_n deserve_v a_o more_o particular_a remembrance_n coventriensis_n as_o perhaps_o very_a well_o merit_v the_o account_n give_v of_o he_o by_o john_n 290._o leland_n who_o say_v the_o two_o main_a ornament_n of_o a_o historian_n sincera_fw-la side_n &_o lucidus_fw-la ordo_fw-la be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o authority_n bale_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v 74._o immortali_fw-la vir_fw-la dignus_fw-la memoria_fw-la but_o his_o three_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o annal_n for_o which_o these_o man_n send_v we_o to_o bennet_n college_n be_v all_o one_o be_v chief_o collection_n out_o of_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n r._n hoveden_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n some_o few_o thing_n of_o note_n and_o consequence_n he_o have_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o those_o author_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o coventry_n a._n d._n 1217._o and_o therefore_o alexander_n 15._o essebiensis_n epitome_n of_o our_o english_a annal_n peter_n 297._o henham_n history_n and_o r._n 292._o niger_n continue_v by_o
he_o be_v a_o choice_n collector_n of_o the_o flower_n of_o former_a historian_n from_o whence_o and_o from_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v usual_o style_v florilegus_n his_o chief_a benefactoris_fw-la matthew_n paris_n who_o he_o so_o accurate_o transcribe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v he_o even_o when_o he_o warm_o treat_v of_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n nay_o he_o sometime_o refer_v in_o paris_n very_a word_n to_o that_o author_n addilamenta_fw-la as_o to_o a_o work_n of_o his_o own_o composure_n and_o hence_o some_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a even_o that_o part_n which_o precede_v the_o conquest_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o same_o hand_n but_o i_o can_v hardly_o agree_v to_o that_o since_o the_o same_o heedless_a way_n of_o write_v unbecoming_a the_o accuracy_n of_o m._n paris_n run_v through_o both_o of_o '_o they_o hence_o 489._o vnde_fw-la reges_fw-la cantiae_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la aeskynge_n vocantur_fw-la with_o a_o thousand_o more_o of_o the_o like_a it_o be_v most_o likely_a as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o r._n de_fw-fr wendover_n be_v a_o common_a parent_n to_o both_o the_o matthews_n and_o the_o main_a of_o what_o be_v publish_v under_o both_o their_o name_n come_v from_o that_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o edition_n of_o westminster_n history_n before_o that_o at_o 1601._o francfort_n but_o abominable_o corrupt_v and_o imperfect_a especial_o after_o the_o year_n 1245._o the_o author_n be_v punctual_a relation_n of_o the_o brisk_a behaviour_n of_o our_o king_n and_o nobility_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v wretched_o mangle_v and_o purloynâ—d_v upon_o this_o bottom_n john_n pit_n divide_v the_o history_n into_o two_o 519._o several_a work_n whereof_o the_o former_a he_o call_v historia_n ampla_fw-la which_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v publish_v at_o 1570._o london_n and_o the_o other_o historiarum_fw-la flores_n the_o distinction_n he_o have_v from_o bale_n though_o the_o application_n be_v his_o own_o this_o report_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o slender_a foundation_n since_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o among_o my_o lord_n 1._o clarendon_n manuscript_n there_o be_v another_o historical_a work_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o print_a copy_n and_o be_v continue_v near_o forty_o year_n further_o but_o the_o reader_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o anonymous_a historian_n in_o this_o kingdom_n who_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 1307_o manifest_o show_v that_o they_o chief_o intend_v to_o continue_v the_o work_n of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n the_o most_o eminent_a indeed_o of_o his_o continuator_n be_v adam_n merimuth_n canon_n regular_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o a_o eminent_a civilian_n who_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o day_n give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o read_n and_o write_v of_o english_a history_n he_o begin_v his_o work_n 30._o at_o 1302._o and_o his_o first_o part_n reach_v only_o to_o 1343._o which_o i_o suppose_v make_v the_o enlargement_n in_o my_o lord_n clarendon_n copy_n but_o the_o second_o continue_v the_o story_n to_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o year_n of_o his_o own_o death_n a._n d._n 1300._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o his_o history_n commence_v at_o michaelmas_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o always_o afterward_o begin_v the_o new_a year_n at_o that_o feast_n a_o few_o more_o etc._n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n may_v probable_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o historian_n of_o this_o age._n as_o 1._o john_n staffort_n a_o franciscan_a â—â—iar_n who_o be_v 523._o suppose_v to_o have_v write_v a_o english_a history_n about_o the_o year_n 1800._o tho._n fuller_n 45._o observe_v very_o well_o that_o the_o exact_a time_n when_o he_o write_v or_o live_v be_v not_o know_v 〈◊〉_d only_o be_v a_o francisean_a and_o that_o i_o doubt_v be_v not_o very_o certain_o know_v neither_o he_o must_v have_v flourish_v after_o the_o year_n 1226._o when_o that_o order_n first_o come_v into_o england_n and_o be_v quote_v by_o john_n ross_n must_v come_v in_o before_o 1400._o 2._o william_n de_fw-fr packington_n secretary_n and_o treasurer_n to_o the_o black_a prince_n in_o gascoigne_n write_v a_o cronique_a in_o french_a from_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o king_n john_n down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n 1380._o out_n of_o which_o several_a collection_n have_v be_v make_v by_o 657._o leland_n etc._n stow_n and_o other_o 3._o henry_n de_fw-fr knyghton_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o leicester_n who_o scrip._n history_n may_v be_v say_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o conquest_n since_o he_o have_v only_o a_o short_a abstract_n of_o the_o saxon_a affair_n in_o his_o first_o book_n it_o be_v continue_v down_o to_o the_o year_n 1395._o he_o fair_o own_v what_o he_o transcribe_v from_o ralph_n higden_n who_o he_o imitate_v also_o in_o the_o crotchet_n of_o make_v the_o fifteen_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n give_v his_o name_n in_o their_o initial_a letter_n thus_o henricus_fw-la cnitton_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o leland_n bale_n nor_o pit_n have_v ever_o see_v this_o work_n a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o industrious_a antiquary_n of_o this_o age_n to_o continue_v their_o inquiry_n after_o such_o history_n as_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v 4._o galf_o lingius_fw-la a_o franciscan_a of_o norwich_n about_o the_o year_n 1390._o be_v also_o 555._o say_v to_o have_v compile_v a_o history_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o come_n in_o of_o brutus_n down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n 1401._o froissart_n the_o fifteen_o century_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a age_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o large_a harvest_n of_o historian_n in_o a_o dearth_n and_o scarcity_n of_o person_n eminent_a in_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n sir_n john_n froissart_n sometime_o canon_n 200._o and_o treasurer_n of_o chimay_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o liege_n just_o deserve_v to_o be_v place_v first_o as_o have_v end_v his_o life_n and_o story_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o his_o work_n contain_v a_o general_n history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n as_o well_o as_o england_n though_o it_o chief_o insist_o on_o those_o of_o this_o nation_n the_o author_n be_v a_o frenchman_n bear_v but_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o many_o year_n after_o familiar_o conversant_a in_o king_n richard_n the_o second_v he_o write_v in_o his_o own_o native_a language_n which_o be_v also_o in_o his_o time_n the_o 635._o court-language_n of_o england_n the_o copy_n that_o be_v take_v of_o he_o in_o french_a as_o well_o manuscript_n as_o in_o 1505._o print_n be_v general_o faulty_a and_o corrupt_a in_o name_n and_o number_n whereas_o the_o author_n himself_o be_v perfect_o acquaint_v with_o the_o english_a court_n and_o custom_n can_v not_o well_o mistake_v most_o of_o these_o error_n be_v correct_v in_o the_o english_a edition_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o sir_n john_n bourchier_n deputy_n of_o calais_n at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o account_n of_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o honest_a and_o perhaps_o none_o give_v a_o better_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o his_o unfortunate_a successor_n richard_n the_o second_o sleidan_n epitomise_v his_o history_n in_o 1587._o latin_a but_o have_v not_o do_v it_o with_o that_o impartiality_n and_o fairness_n that_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o man_n of_o his_o great_a name_n take_v the_o censure_n which_o our_o learned_a humphrey_n lhuid_n long_o since_o give_v of_o that_o piece_n and_o its_o author_n a._n dum_fw-la gallico_n nomini_fw-la nimium_fw-la faveret_fw-la anglorum_fw-la nobilissima_fw-la gesta_fw-la aut_fw-la silentio_fw-la praeteritt_n aut_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la dissentiens_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la á_o froissardo_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la literis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la after_o he_o follow_v etc._n down_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o century_n a_o set_v of_o very_o ordinary_a scribbler_n such_o as_o 1._o tho._n otterburn_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n of_o some_o of_o our_o english_a monastery_n about_o the_o year_n 1411._o who_o ms._n history_n be_v 468._o say_v to_o be_v in_o our_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n 2._o tho._n radburn_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n david_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n a._n d._n 1420._o he_o be_v usual_o quote_v by_o the_o name_n of_o radburn_n â—enior_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o another_o little_a chronicler_n of_o both_o his_o name_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o st._n swthe_v in_o winchester_n and_o joh._n ross_n great_a acquaintance_n this_o latter_a write_v two_o book_n of_o our_o general_n history_n
the_o one_o whereof_o he_o style_v 17._o breviarium_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la which_o begin_v at_o brute_n and_o end_n a._n d._n 1234._o after_o the_o conquest_n he_o copy_n most_o from_o m._n paris_n and_o be_v very_o unhappy_a in_o his_o chronological_a part_n his_o cantab_n historia_n major_n as_o he_o call_v his_o other_o work_n consist_v of_o large_a collection_n out_o of_o other_o common_a historian_n save_v only_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n 3_o john_n sherburn_n a_o monk_n who_o write_v clarendon_n chronica_fw-la britannorum_fw-la from_o the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o the_o trojan_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o 4._o john_n henfield_n a_o monk_n of_o battle-abby_n who_o draw_v a_o carliol_n abstract_n of_o our_o chronicle_n down_o to_o the_o same_o time_n 5._o john_n langden_n 607._o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o possible_o be_v all_o one_o with_o john_n langton_n another_o of_o the_o same_o 625._o authentic_a gentleman_n historian_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n who_o be_v say_v to_o die_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n a._n d._n 1434._o tho._n walsingham_n walsingham_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o very_o probable_o regin_v professor_n of_o history_n in_o that_o monastery_n about_o the_o year_n 1440._o make_v something_o a_o better_a figure_n than_o the_o last_o mention_v and_o according_o both_o his_o historia_fw-la brevis_fw-la and_o his_o hypodigma_n neustriae_fw-la have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o archbishop_n 1574._o parker_n his_o short_a history_n begin_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o reign_n where_o m._n paris_n end_v his_o and_o he_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o be_v paris_n continuator_fw-la be_v his_o language_n answerable_a to_o his_o matter_n the_o account_n he_o give_v be_v well_o enough_o and_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o he_o for_o many_o thing_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o other_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n indeed_o his_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o be_v whole_o borrow_a from_o sir_n thomas_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr more_n his_o ypodigma_n neustriae_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a regard_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o normandy_n give_v a_o account_n at_o large_a of_o that_o dukedom_n from_o the_o time_n it_o come_v first_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o rollo_n and_o his_o dane_n down_o to_o the_o six_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o wherein_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v many_o occurrence_n not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v john_n wethamstede_n the_o first_o chron._n opposer_n of_o the_o story_n of_o king_n brutus_n and_o nicolas_n cantelupus_n the_o cambridge_n historiographer_n who_o be_v also_o report_v to_o have_v pen_v a_o 635._o general_n chronicle_n of_o england_n the_o next_o historian_n of_o note_n be_v john_n harding_n a_o harding_n northern_a 30._o englishman_n and_o a_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o the_o scottish_a nation_n against_o who_o he_o carry_v arm_n in_o several_a expedition_n he_o collect_v out_o of_o all_o our_o history_n whatever_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a vassalage_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o hear_v there_o be_v in_o scotland_n a_o old_a record_n that_o put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o dispute_n he_o go_v with_o great_a hazard_n thither_o in_o disguise_n and_o with_o much_o ado_n bring_v it_o away_o and_o show_v it_o to_o hen._n v._o hen._n vi_o and_o edw._n iu._n to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o he_o dedicate_v his_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n in_o english_a rhyme_n whereof_o the_o curious_a reader_n may_v have_v a_o taste_n in_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a 63._o writer_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v living_n though_o very_o old_a in_o the_o year_n 1461._o so_o that_o nic._n montacute_n about_o that_o time_n 657._o master_n of_o eaton-school_n and_o a_o collector_n of_o english_a history_n may_v be_v reckon_v his_o cotemporary_a as_o may_v also_o roger_n albanus_n a_o 644._o carmelite_n of_o london_n who_o draw_v up_o the_o genealogy_n of_o some_o of_o our_o king_n william_n caxton_n caxton_n of_o who_o continuation_n of_o trevisa_n something_o have_v be_v note_v already_o seem_v to_o challenge_v the_o next_o place_n after_o harding_n he_o be_v a_o menial_a servant_n for_o thirty_o year_n together_o to_z margaret_z duchess_n of_o burgundy_n sister_n to_o our_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o in_o flanders_n he_o afterward_o return_v into_o england_n where_o find_v as_o he_o say_v a_o imperfect_a history_n begin_v by_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n alban_n say_z john_n pit_n very_o 671._o unadvised_o he_o continue_v it_o in_o english_a giving_z it_o only_o the_o latin_a title_n of_o 1515._o fructus_fw-la temporum_fw-la how_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o this_o work_n be_v owe_v to_o this_o author_n have_v be_v observe_v before_o but_o he_o now_o usual_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o inhabit_v of_o his_o island_n and_o end_n the_o last_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o a._n d._n 1483._o the_o opportunity_n he_o have_v of_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o court-transaction_n of_o his_o own_o time_n will_v encourage_v his_o reader_n to_o hope_v for_o great_a matter_n from_o he_o but_o his_o fancy_n seem_v to_o have_v lead_v he_o into_o a_o undertake_n above_o his_o strength_n john_n rosse_n rosse_n or_o rous_n be_v a_o person_n somewhat_o better_o qualify_v to_o write_v history_n be_v a_o man_n of_o tolerable_a part_n and_o singular_a industry_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o warwick_n 77._o and_o breed_v at_o oxford_n he_o travel_v over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o england_n and_o have_v make_v large_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o library_n where_o he_o come_v relate_v to_o the_o history_n and_o antiquity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o at_o last_o retire_v to_o guy_n cliff_n about_o a_o mile_n from_o warwick_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o avon_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n and_o die_v a._n d._n 1491._o his_o history_n of_o our_o king_n be_v still_o cantabr_n extant_a wherein_o be_v many_o collection_n illustrate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o university_n hereupon_o he_o be_v frequent_o quote_v by_o our_o oxford-antriquary_a who_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o his_o judgement_n equal_v his_o pain_n 1501._o fabian_n the_o first_o post_n in_o the_o sixteen_o century_n be_v due_a to_o rob._n fabian_n a_o eminent_a merchant_n and_o some_o time_n sheriff_n of_o london_n where_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1512._o both_o bale_n and_o pit_n subdivide_v his_o historical_a write_n into_o a_o great_a many_o several_a treatise_n but_o i_o presume_v that_o which_o they_o call_v his_o historiarum_fw-la concordantiae_fw-la be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o chronicle_n be_v 1559._o publish_v and_o do_v indeed_o consist_v of_o seven_o part_n whereof_o the_o six_o first_o bring_v down_o his_o story_n from_o brutus_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o be_v chief_o take_v out_o of_o jeoffry_n of_o monmouth_n and_o the_o seven_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o several_a king_n from_o the_o conquest_n of_o henry_n the_o vii_o he_o be_v very_o particular_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o london_n many_o good_a thing_n be_v note_v by_o he_o which_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o that_o great_a city_n hardly_o to_o be_v have_v elsewhere_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bailiff_n mayor_n and_o sheriff_n with_o the_o chief_a transaction_n in_o their_o several_a year_n but_o in_o other_o matter_n he_o be_v a_o great_a follower_n of_o r._n higden_n he_o mix_v all_o along_o the_o french_a history_n with_o the_o english_a but_o in_o different_a chapter_n he_o translate_v his_o author_n very_o literal_o whence_o monmouth_n phrase_n of_o ferro_fw-la &_o flamma_n vastare_fw-la be_v render_v etc._n to_o waste_v with_o iron_n and_o fire_n &_o c._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o seven_o part_n he_o observe_v higden_n method_n of_o make_v his_o year_n commence_v at_o michaelmas_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v understand_v how_o william_n the_o conqueror_n come_v to_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o october_n 1067._o cardinal_n woolsey_n be_v say_v to_o have_v procure_v all_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o history_n that_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o to_o be_v burn_v because_o say_v my_o 62._o author_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a either_o in_o his_o reason_n or_o relation_n the_o church_n patrimony_n be_v thereby_o too_o plain_o discover_v this_o cardinal_n be_v menial_a servant_n john_n skuish_v squisus_fw-la or_o squisius_fw-la be_v 709._o report_v to_o have_v compile_v a_o notable_a epitome_n of_o our_o chronicle_n about_o the_o year_n 1630._o but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o direct_v the_o reader_n where_o to_o meet_v with_o it_o polydore_v virgil_n virgil._n be_v the_o most_o recomplished_a writer_n for_o elegancy_n and_o clearness_n of_o style_n that_o this_o age_n afford_v so_o much_o the_o isis._n
severe_a enemy_n he_o have_v have_v acknowledge_v of_o he_o and_o on_o this_o score_n alone_o 181._o some_o have_v unreasonable_o extol_v he_o but_o there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o the_o other_o more_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o good_a historian_n truth_n and_o fair_a deal_v in_o all_o his_o 1534._o twently-six_a book_n that_o he_o have_v be_v just_o condemn_v by_o our_o critic_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v express_v a_o indignation_n suitable_a to_o the_o abuse_v put_v upon_o their_o country_n sir_n henry_n savil_n be_v warm_a on_o this_o occasion_n than_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o bedam_fw-la polydorus_n say_v he_o ut_fw-la homo_fw-la italus_n &_o in_o rebus_fw-la nostris_fw-la hospes_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la in_fw-la republicâ_fw-la versatus_fw-la nec_fw-la magni_fw-la alioqui_fw-la vel_fw-la judicii_fw-la vel_fw-la ingenii_n pauca_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la delibans_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la plerumque_fw-la pro_fw-la veris_fw-la complexus_fw-la historiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la reliquit_fw-la cum_fw-la coetera_fw-la mendosam_fw-la tùm_fw-la exiliter_fw-la sanè_fw-la &_o jejunè_fw-la conscriptam_fw-la some_o have_v fansy_v that_o the_o severe_a character_n which_o sir_n henry_n be_v here_o please_v to_o give_v of_o this_o author_n may_v chief_o by_o apply_v to_o the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o that_o a_o great_a many_o passage_n in_o that_o reign_n may_v be_v dark_o or_o false_o represent_v by_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o english_a tongue_n which_o can_v not_o but_o very_o much_o obstruct_v his_o knowledge_n in_o modern_a transaction_n other_o thing_n say_v 143._o they_o have_v fall_v from_o he_o under_o a_o borrow_a light_n and_o colour_n out_o of_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v for_o queen_n mary_n and_o his_o great_a inclination_n to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o princess_n but_o do_v not_o even_o this_o apology_n carry_v a_o deal_n of_o invective_n in_o it_o sir_n henry_n savil_n be_v far_o from_o be_v singular_a in_o the_o severe_a part_n of_o his_o censure_n some_o of_o our_o late_a 152._o writer_n have_v agree_v to_o it_o and_o his_o cotemporary_a humph._n lhuyd_v out-throws_a he_o a_o bar_n or_o two_o for_o what_o think_v you_o of_o these_o etc._n expression_n nominis_fw-la britannici_fw-la gloriam_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la obfuscare_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la britannos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la mendacissimis_fw-la suis_fw-la calumniis_fw-la infamare_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la conatur_fw-la homo_fw-la ignotus_fw-la &_o exterus_fw-la vir_fw-la perfrictae_fw-la frontis_fw-la invidiâ_fw-la &_o odio_fw-la tumens_fw-la infamis_fw-la homunculus_fw-la os_fw-la impudens_fw-la nor_o ought_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o overboyling_a of_o honest_a humphrey_n welsh_a blood_n if_o the_o other_o matter_n he_o be_v accuse_v on_o be_v true_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v 50._o borrow_a book_n out_o of_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n without_o take_v any_o care_n to_o restore_v they_o upon_o which_o the_o university_n as_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n decline_v lend_v any_o more_o till_o force_v to_o it_o by_o a_o mandate_n which_o he_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o procure_v from_o the_o king_n in_o other_o place_n he_o likewise_o pillage_v the_o 84._o library_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o at_o last_o send_v over_o a_o 1._o whole_a ship-load_n of_o manuscript_n to_o rome_n and_o yet_o when_o this_o publican_n himself_o leave_v england_n when_o there_o be_v no_o further_a occasion_n for_o his_o collect_v the_o papal_a revenue_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dismiss_v he_o with_o several_a handsome_a present_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o reward_n as_o a_o certain_a 95._o late_a writer_n express_v it_o but_o rather_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o young_a king_n be_v about_o to_o take_v his_o final_a leave_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o as_o courteous_o as_o be_v possible_a the_o other_o historian_n of_o his_o time_n have_v be_v much_o eclipse_v by_o the_o glare_a lustre_n of_o this_o foreigner_n etc._n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o their_o write_n have_v hardly_o ever_o see_v the_o light_n john_n rastal_n a_o citizen_n and_o printer_n in_o london_n who_o marry_a sir_n thomas_n meer'_v sister_n and_o die_v a._n d._n 1536._o write_v a_o 726._o english_a chronicle_n but_o i_o know_v no_o more_o where_o to_o find_v it_o than_o another_o of_o the_o same_o age_n write_v by_o richard_n turpin_n a_o leicestershire_n gentleman_n and_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o garrison_n at_o calais_n which_o i_o find_v quote_v by_o his_o 153._o countryman_n tho._n lanquet_n who_o die_v at_o london_n in_o the_o twenty-fourth_a year_n of_o his_o age_n a._n d._n 1545._o begin_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o our_o chronicle_n but_o bring_v it_o no_o low_a than_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n its_o three_o part_n which_o chief_o relate_v to_o this_o kingdom_n be_v write_v by_o the_o learned_a tho._n cowper_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o by_o he_o 1560._o publish_v he_o call_v it_o as_o just_o he_o may_v a_o epitome_n of_o our_o chronicle_n and_o it_o be_v a_o meager_a one_o too_o far_o short_a of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o author_n on_o other_o subject_n the_o like_a slender_a abstract_n of_o our_o english_a history_n be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n pen_v by_o george_n lily_n son_n of_o william_n the_o famous_a grammarian_n which_o together_o with_o his_o short_a account_n of_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n and_o his_o genealogy_n of_o our_o king_n have_v have_v several_a etc._n impression_n somewhat_o bulky_a be_v the_o work_n of_o edward_n hall_n who_o be_v some_o time_n recorder_n if_o i_o understand_v my_o london_n author_n right_a of_o london_n where_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1547._o he_o write_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o forementioned_a war_n which_o in_o a_o very_a flatter_a epistle_n he_o dedicate_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o sort_n of_o clothes_n be_v wear_v in_o each_o king_n reign_n and_o how_o the_o fashion_n alter_v this_o be_v a_o historian_n for_o his_o purpose_n but_o in_o other_o matter_n his_o information_n be_v not_o very_o valuable_a a_o great_a borrower_n from_o this_o hall_n be_v rich._n grafton_n who_o as_o 8._o buchanan_n right_o observe_v be_v a_o very_a heedless_a and_o unskilful_a writer_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n do_v he_o to_o be_v sometime_o quote_v by_o stow_n and_o other_o of_o much_o better_a note_n be_v the_o joint_a holinshead_n labour_n of_o will._n harrison_n and_o ra._n holinshead_n who_o etc._n chronicle_n have_v be_v well_o receive_v and_o still_o bear_v a_o good_a port_n among_o our_o book_n of_o that_o kind_n these_o author_n be_v 270._o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v both_o clergyman_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v where_o they_o spend_v the_o most_o of_o their_o day_n so_o remarkable_o careful_a have_v they_o be_v to_o benefit_v the_o public_a without_o the_o vanity_n of_o make_v their_o own_o story_n know_v to_o posterity_n holinshead_n frequent_o own_v the_o great_a assistance_n he_o have_v from_o fran._n thynne_n sometime_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n lancaster-herald_n and_o a_o eminent_a antiquary_n he_o have_v be_v severe_o treat_v by_o pertotum_fw-la sir_n thomas_n craig_n for_o some_o insolence_n which_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n suppose_v he_o guilty_a of_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n whereas_o in_o truth_n that_o part_n of_o the_o book_n no_o far_o concern_v poor_a mr._n holinshead_n than_o as_o the_o whole_a be_v shelter_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o second_o edition_n the_o history_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o year_n 1586._o by_o john_n hooker_n alias_o vowel_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v some_o further_a mention_n hereafter_o 1601._o stow._n industrious_a john_n stow_n lead_v the_o van_n in_o the_o present_a century_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v near_o its_o conclusion_n and_o he_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v with_o honour_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o merchant-taylor_n company_n in_o london_n and_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v a_o special_a benefactor_n to_o that_o city_n in_o inquire_v after_o and_o preserve_v its_o antiquity_n and_o record_n he_o travel_v on_o 811._o foot_n through_o a_o good_a part_n of_o england_n in_o search_n after_o the_o manuscript_n historian_n in_o the_o library_n of_o our_o cathedral_n church_n and_o be_v very_o exact_a and_o critical_a in_o his_o collection_n have_v spend_v above_o forty_o year_n in_o these_o study_n he_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o correction_n and_o publish_v of_o rein_v wolf_n chronicle_n by_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o he_o have_v fair_o transcribe_v his_o work_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o the_o press_n when_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1605._o he_o
always_o protest_v and_o we_o may_v take_v his_o honest_a word_n for_o it_o that_o he_o never_o be_v sway_v by_o favour_n or_o fear_v in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n but_o that_o he_o have_v impartial_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o knowledge_n deliver_v the_o truth_n this_o good_a opinion_n the_o great_a of_o our_o late_a historian_n seem_v to_o have_v of_o he_o since_o even_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n and_o mr._n camden_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o of_o a_o less_o repute_n have_v bold_o take_v several_a thing_n upon_o his_o single_a credit_n and_o sometime_o without_o be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o own_o their_o benefactor_n upon_o his_o death_n the_o revise_v and_o continuation_n of_o his_o book_n be_v commit_v to_o ed._n howes_n who_o say_v he_o bestow_v thirty_o year_n in_o bring_v it_o into_o that_o good_a order_n and_o method_n in_o which_o we_o 1631._o now_o see_v it_o he_o be_v very_o unfortunate_a if_o after_o so_o great_a pain_n he_o be_v just_o liable_a to_o the_o sharp_a sentence_n that_o london_n one_o have_v pass_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v as_o far_o short_a of_o mr._n stow_n in_o goodness_n as_o 〈◊〉_d age_n be_v of_o the_o integrity_n and_o charity_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o it_o i_o be_o abundant_o sensible_a of_o the_o degenetacy_n of_o our_o age_n and_o how_o corrupt_a our_o moral_n be_v beyond_o the_o precedent_n of_o former_a time_n but_o how_o applicable_a this_o grave_a comparison_n may_v be_v to_o mr._n howes_n i_o know_v not_o he_o do_v indeed_o say_v some_o great_a thing_n of_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o he_o it_o be_v transgress_v with_o a_o multitude_n not_o long_o after_o mr._n stow_n died_z r._n white_a vitus_n he_o call_v himself_o canon_n of_o douai_n who_o leave_v nine_o 1602._o book_n of_o our_o english_a or_o rather_o british_n history_n in_o a_o pretty_a elegant_a latin_a style_n his_o business_n be_v to_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o have_v settle_v religion_n by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o other_o emissary_n he_o end_v his_o story_n a._n d._n 800._o our_o next_o historian_n of_o eminence_n be_v sam._n daniel_n daniel_n some_o time_n groom_n of_o the_o privy-chamber_n to_o queen_n anne_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a wit_n a_o notable_a poet_n and_o of_o a_o affable_a and_o win_v conversation_n his_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d england_n fall_v no_o low_a than_o the_o end_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o reign_n but_o be_v pen_v in_o so_o accurate_a and_o copious_a a_o style_n that_o it_o take_v mighty_o and_o be_v read_v with_o so_o much_o applause_n that_o it_o quick_o have_v several_a etc._n impression_n it_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v and_o etc._n continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o reign_n by_o john_n trussel_n alderman_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v not_o have_v the_o luck_n to_o have_v either_o his_o language_n matter_n or_o method_n so_o well_o approve_v as_o those_o of_o mr._n daniel_n about_o the_o same_o time_n will._n martin_n recorder_n of_o exeter_n write_v his_o 1616._o history_n and_o life_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o henry_n the_o eight_o this_o come_v recommend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o author_n be_v own_o son_n but_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o any_o other_o family_n in_o the_o nation_n can_v ever_o discover_v so_o much_o worth_a and_o beauty_n in_o the_o book_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o see_v in_o it_o upon_o a_o 1638._o second_o edition_n it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o r._n b._n master_n of_o art_n with_o the_o reign_v of_o edward_n the_o six_o queen_n marry_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n john_n speed_z who_o 〈◊〉_d london_n a._n d._n 1619._o speed_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v have_v a_o head_n the_o best_a dispose_v towards_o history_n of_o any_o of_o our_o writer_n and_o will_v certain_o have_v outdo_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v go_v beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o profession_n if_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o education_n have_v be_v answerable_a to_o those_o of_o his_o natural_a genius_n but_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o 181._o tailor_n however_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o his_o chronicle_n be_v the_o large_a and_o best_a we_o have_v hitherto_o extant_a it_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n and_o end_n with_o the_o union_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o king_n james_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v though_o some_o 146._o say_v he_o spend_v twice_o seven_o year_n in_o compile_v the_o whole_a he_o himself_o own_v he_o make_v more_o haste_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o trust_v a_o deal_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o journeyman_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o honest_a acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o a_o discern_a reader_n who_o will_v easy_o find_v a_o mighty_a difference_n in_o the_o style_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n of_o several_a of_o the_o reign_v those_o of_o king_n john_n and_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v write_v by_o dr._n barcham_n 10._o dean_n of_o bocking_n a_o curious_a antiquary_n who_o have_v do_v they_o answerable_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n which_o man_n of_o learning_n have_v of_o he_o several_a remarkable_n in_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o five_o be_v collect_v by_o 452._o george_n carew_n earl_n of_o totnes_n as_o be_v his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o monastery_n by_o 215._o will._n burton_n etc._n etc._n sir_n richard_n baker_n who_o die_v in_o the_o fleet_n a._n d._n 1644._o baker_n be_v a_o person_n of_o those_o accomplishment_n in_o wit_n and_o language_n that_o his_o chronicle_n have_v be_v the_o best_a read_v and_o like_v of_o any_o hitherto_o publish_v which_o look_v as_o if_o almost_o every_o body_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v collect_v with_o so_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o if_o all_o other_o of_o our_o chronicle_n be_v lose_v this_o only_a will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v posterity_n of_o all_o passage_n memorable_a or_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v his_o method_n be_v new_a and_o seem_v to_o please_v the_o rabble_n but_o learned_a man_n will_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o sueronius_n which_o be_v just_o complain_v of_o by_o 36._o mr._n dâ—dwell_n in_o the_o 1663._o first_o and_o second_o edition_n we_o have_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o author_n be_v own_o work_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o our_o king_n from_o the_o roman_a government_n down_o to_o the_o end_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o be_v reign_v but_o afterward_o it_o be_v 1671._o continue_v to_o the_o restoration_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o by_o edward_n philip_n who_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o some_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o 34._o albâ—â—arle's_n paper_n may_v have_v set_v that_o great_a revolution_n in_o its_o true_a light_n have_v not_o ambition_n and_o flattery_n carry_v he_o beyond_o truth_n and_o his_o copy_n soon_o after_o these_o addition_n be_v publish_v the_o whole_a book_n be_v examine_v by_o tho._n blount_n a_o barrister_n of_o the_o inner-temple_n who_o 1672._o print_v his_o animadversion_n upon_o it_o and_o give_v the_o world_n such_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o its_o many_o and_o gross_a error_n as_o aught_o to_o have_v shake_v its_o credit_n and_o yet_o so_o little_a regard_n have_v we_o for_o truth_n if_o a_o story_n be_v but_o handsome_o tell_v the_o chronicle_n have_v be_v reprint_v since_o that_o time_n and_o sels_z as_o well_o as_o ever_o notwithstanding_o that_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o animadversion_n but_o all_o the_o old_a fault_n remain_v uncorrected_a mr._n blount_n himself_o spend_v some_o year_n in_o write_v a_o 34._o english_a chronicle_n which_o we_o may_v believe_v will_v at_o least_o want_v those_o error_n which_o he_o have_v descry_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o man_n but_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v i_o know_v not_o there_o be_v some_o late_a history_n etc._n which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n curious_a in_o these_o matter_n that_o i_o need_v do_v little_o more_o than_o mention_v they_o such_o be_v 1._o sir_n winston_n churchill_n 1675._o diâ—i_fw-la britannici_fw-la which_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o divert_v view_n of_o the_o arm_n and_o exploit_n of_o our_o king_n down_o to_o the_o restoration_n in_o 1660._o 2._o fr._n sandford_n 1677._o genealogical_a history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o monarch_n of_o great_a britain_n from_o the_o norman_a conquest_n to_o the_o year_n 1677._o with_o their_o several_a effigy_n seal_n tomb_n arm_n etc._n etc._n 3._o let_v i_o add_v dr._n hoel_n 1679._o medulla_n
frequent_o publish_v by_o his_o son_n morgan_n godwin_n ll._n d._n sir_n robert_n cotton_n have_v draw_v together_o some_o note_n and_o collection_n as_o material_n for_o a_o future_a history_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n but_o these_o fall_v unfinished_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n speed_n who_o have_v take_v care_n to_o preserve_v they_o as_o orderly_o as_o he_o can_v in_o his_o chronicle_n i_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a verse_n by_o george_n etheridge_n sometime_o regius_n professor_n of_o that_o language_n in_o oxford_n and_o by_o he_o 235._o present_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o use_v of_o her_o majesty_n and_o its_o author_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v ever_o continue_v in_o manuscript_n &_o sub_fw-la noctibus_fw-la atticis_fw-la above_o all_o edward_z lord_n herbert_z of_o cherbury_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v write_v the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v acquit_v himself_o with_o the_o like_a reputation_n as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n bacon_n gain_v by_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o seven_o for_o in_o the_o politic_a and_o martial_a part_n this_o honourable_a author_n have_v be_v admirable_o particular_a and_o exact_a from_o the_o best_a record_n that_o be_v extant_a though_o as_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o province_n and_o a_o undertake_v more_o proper_a for_o man_n of_o another_o profession_n the_o oxford_n antiquary_n 19_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v see_v four_o thick_a volume_n in_o folio_n of_o collection_n which_o this_o lord_n have_v furnish_v himself_o withal_o as_o material_n necessary_a for_o the_o firm_a erect_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o structure_n out_o of_o these_o and_o other_o help_n he_o at_o last_o finish_v his_o excellent_a history_n the_o original_a manuscript_n whereof_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v on_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o who_o archive_v it_o still_o remain_v it_o have_v be_v frequent_o print_v and_o the_o several_a impression_n as_o greedy_o buy_v up_o but_o the_o 1682._o last_o edition_n be_v indeed_o what_o be_v always_o pretend_a the_o best_a and_o most_o correct_a edward_n the_o six_o vi_o the_o most_o considerable_a transaction_n of_o this_o reign_n be_v it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o register_v by_o the_o young_a king_n himself_o as_o any_o other_o historian_n in_o the_o diary_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o still_o preserve_v in_o sir_n john_n cotton_n famous_a library_n from_o whence_o our_o learned_a bishop_n burnet_n transcribe_v and_o reform_v publish_v it_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a discourse_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n write_v by_o a_o person_n admirable_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o antiquity_n and_o law_n of_o england_n dr._n gerard_n langbaine_n provost_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o oxford_n which_o he_o publish_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o sir_n john_n 1641._o cheek_n true_a subject_n to_o the_o rebel_n as_o for_o sir_n john_n hayward_n he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n in_o his_o 1622._o life_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o that_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v he_o to_o be_v in_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o four_o only_o his_o style_n be_v here_o sometime_o too_o sharp_a and_o pungent_a especial_o when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v character_n of_o the_o nobility_n minister_n of_o state_n etc._n etc._n where_o a_o intelligent_a historian_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v clownish_a than_o he_o need_v turn_v courtier_n when_o he_o converse_v with_o plowman_n queen_n mary_n reign_n have_v blemish_n in_o it_o marry_o which_o have_v discourage_v some_o sort_n of_o writer_n from_o attempt_v its_o story_n though_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o other_o have_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o endeavour_v to_o represent_v it_o as_o advantageous_o to_o posterity_n as_o art_n can_v do_v it_o queen_n elizabeth_z elizabeth_n in_o a_o long_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n give_v the_o world_n very_o ample_a proof_n of_o her_o sex_n be_v capable_a of_o government_n and_o the_o most_o gallant_a aâ—chievements_n her_o blast_v the_o long_a hope_n of_o spain_n after_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o temporal_n and_o put_v a_o final_a period_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o spiritual_n together_o with_o her_o personal_a endowment_n be_v such_o extraordinary_a glory_n as_o tempt_v a_o great_a many_o artist_n to_o try_v how_o fair_o they_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o feature_n of_o such_o a_o original_a in_o all_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n her_o establishment_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o execute_v the_o law_n upon_o some_o few_o turbulent_a person_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n whet_v the_o style_n of_o that_o party_n against_o she_o and_o particular_o provoke_v tho._n bourchier_n a_o franciscan_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o 1586._o martyrdom_n as_o he_o term_v it_o of_o the_o man_n of_o his_o order_n the_o life_n and_o 799._o martyrdom_n of_o mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n be_v also_o write_v by_o rob._n turner_n sometime_o scholar_n to_o ed._n campian_n who_o be_v afterward_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n at_o rome_n and_o secretary_n to_o ferdinand_n archduke_n of_o austria_n some_o of_o her_o better_a subject_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o more_o agreeable_a account_n of_o the_o chief_a passage_n in_o her_o reign_n sir_n henry_n vnton_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o journal_n of_o his_o embassy_n in_o france_n give_v a_o full_a register_n of_o his_o commission_n instruction_n expense_n etc._n etc._n a_o manuscript_n copy_n whereof_o be_v now_o in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n heyward_n towneshend_n a_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o preserve_v the_o debate_n in_o parliament_n of_o her_o last_o fourteen_o year_n which_o long_o after_o the_o author_n death_n be_v publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o 1680._o historical_a collection_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o as_o vast_a a_o undertake_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o that_o more_o comprehensive_a one_o of_o sir_n symonds_n d'ewe_v who_o journal_n of_o both_o house_n during_o her_o whole_a reign_n be_v soon_o after_o give_v we_o in_o 1682._o print_n her_o war_n with_o spain_n the_o several_a engagement_n of_o her_o fleet_n at_o sea_n with_o their_o many_o successful_a expedition_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v well_o describe_v by_o sir_n william_n monson_n who_o bear_v a_o high_a command_n in_o most_o of_o they_o and_o have_v show_v such_o a_o judgement_n in_o maritime_a affair_n as_o well_o qualify_v he_o for_o such_o post_n of_o honour_n his_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o 1682._o a_o particular_a and_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o last_o seventeen_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v reign_v both_o military_a and_o civil_a the_o former_a kind_n be_v the_o work_n of_o sir_n william_n and_o the_o latter_a mr._n towneshend'_v out_o of_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o good_a help_n mr._n camden_n compose_v his_o most_o exquisite_a history_n of_o this_o queen_n which_o as_o dr._n smith_n show_v in_o his_o 57_o life_n be_v undertake_v by_o the_o special_a direction_n and_o command_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n cecil_n it_o have_v have_v many_o edition_n and_o in_o several_a language_n though_o it_o be_v pity_n it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o any_o other_o than_o its_o author_n be_v polite_a original_a latin_n dr._n fuller_n margin_n observe_v that_o one_o of_o its_o english_a translation_n for_o it_o have_v several_a be_v do_v out_o of_o french_a by_o abraham_n darcy_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a and_o have_v therefore_o commit_v many_o mistake_v hugh_n holland_n one_o of_o camden_n 498._o scholar_n at_o westminster_n and_o a_o papist_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v this_o queen_n life_n as_o well_o as_o his_o master_n be_v but_o it_o be_v only_a if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o a_o english_a manuscript_n and_o very_o probable_o not_o worth_a the_o seek_n sir_n robert_n naunton_n character_n of_o her_o court_n and_o favourite_n have_v be_v late_o publish_v with_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n 1694._o arcana_fw-la aulica_fw-la and_o a_o short_a system_fw-la of_o her_o policy_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o our_o present_a sovereign_n and_o the_o late_a excellent_a queen_n by_o the_o ingenious_a 1693._o edmund_n bohun_n esq_n author_n of_o many_o other_o treatise_n of_o good_a value_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n a_o index_n of_o the_o author_n etc._n etc._n a_o abingdon_n pag._n 67_o adam_n 16_o aelfred_n king_n 100_o 118_o of_o beverly_n 147_o aelfric_n 103_o agard_n 21_o albanus_n 190_o aldhelm_n 101_o aleyn_n 223_o anonymi_n 199_o 202_o antoninus_n 2_o arras_n 136_o asamal_n 131_o asserius_fw-la 121_o ashmole_n 22_o 25_o aubrey_n 65_o 102_o b._n bacon_n 223_o baker_n 196_o baldoc_n 165_o bale_n 46_o 213_o barcham_n 193_o 205_o 209_o bard_n 78_o bartholin_n 146_o basset_n 217_o
and_o measure_n use_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o the_o whole_a digest_v into_o a_o alphabetical_a and_o the_o most_o natural_a order_n the_o derivative_n and_o compound_n be_v rank_v after_o the_o primitive_n and_o enrich_v with_o many_o thousand_o of_o word_n that_o be_v never_o insert_v in_o any_o other_o dictionary_n illustrate_v with_o figure_n curious_o engrave_v on_o copper_n plate_n represent_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o a_o horse_n ship_n fort_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v well_o understand_v without_o such_o a_o help_n to_o the_o imagination_n particular_o geometrical_a figure_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o several_a county_n of_o england_n some_o of_o the_o part_n do_v and_o the_o whole_a revise_v by_o j._n mitchel_n m._n d._n a_o large_a and_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o design_n and_o method_n of_o this_o great_a and_o useful_a work_n with_o a_o specimen_fw-la will_v be_v speedy_o publish_v the_o english_a historical_a library_n part_n ii_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o most_o of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n and_o some_o critical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o with_o a_o preface_n correct_v the_o error_n and_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o former_a part_n by_o william_n nicholson_n a._n m._n archdeacon_n of_o carlisle_n london_n print_v for_o abel_n swall_n at_o the_o unicorn_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n lord_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n my_o lord_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n have_v take_v shelter_n under_o the_o patronage_n of_o our_o metropolitan_a this_o natural_o fly_v to_o your_o lordship_n from_o who_o i_o have_v good_a encouragement_n to_o hope_v for_o as_o kind_a a_o protection_n i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v fond_a of_o any_o opportunity_n of_o make_v my_o grateful_a resentment_n of_o your_o lordship_n favour_n know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v this_o little_a book_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o any_o part_n of_o a_o suitable_a return_n i_o can_v honest_o boast_v of_o your_o lordship_n approbation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v already_o publish_v and_o of_o your_o encouragement_n to_o proceed_v though_o give_v i_o leave_v my_o lord_n here_o to_o repeat_v it_o those_o be_v word_n which_o sometime_o appear_v in_o dedication_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o caressed_a patron_n knowledge_n or_o allowance_n i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o your_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o author_n since_o most_o of_o the_o instance_n i_o shall_v give_v of_o they_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o your_o lordship_n desire_n to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o your_o great_a master_n in_o bestow_v your_o benefit_n in_o secret_n may_n god_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o reward_v open_o what_o you_o have_v thus_o do_v for_o this_o church_n and_o diocese_n as_o well_o as_o for_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o oblige_v dutiful_a and_o grateful_a servant_n w._n nicolson_n the_o preface_n when_o i_o be_v first_o persuade_v to_o publish_v this_o historical_a library_n i_o easy_o foresee_v some_o of_o the_o many_o difficulty_n to_o which_o such_o a_o adventure_n will_v expose_v i_o i_o know_v the_o little_a i_o have_v to_o say_v will_v fall_v very_o far_o short_a of_o be_v a_o just_a treatise_n on_o so_o copious_a a_o subject_n and_o i_o be_v also_o sensible_a that_o even_o in_o that_o little_a there_o be_v too_o much_o that_o will_v give_v offence_n this_o be_v the_o general_a notion_n i_o have_v of_o the_o undertake_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o obvious_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v i_o confess_v in_o particular_n my_o conjecture_n have_v very_o much_o fail_v i_o i_o have_v be_v cavil_v at_o and_o buffet_v by_o a_o couple_n of_o gentleman_n who_o above_o all_o mankind_n i_o think_v i_o have_v oblige_v one_o of_o these_o be_v late_o dead_a and_o therefore_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o reflection_n which_o i_o think_v be_v never_o make_v very_o public_a shall_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o the_o other_z attack_n i_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o what_o he_o object_n shall_v be_v particular_o reply_v to_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o author_n and_o his_o book_n be_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n till_o when_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v here_o amend_v whatever_o he_o have_v true_o observe_v to_o be_v amiss_o in_o i_o if_o these_o two_o person_n have_v know_v and_o consider_n that_o i_o have_v be_v fifteen_o year_n which_o tacitus_n just_o call_v agric._n grande_fw-fr mortalis_fw-la aevi_fw-la spatium_fw-la a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o diocese_n at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n from_o our_o university_n and_o public_a library_n they_o will_v have_v overlook_v a_o few_o little_a failure_n and_o have_v give_v some_o grain_n of_o allowance_n to_o a_o writer_n in_o my_o circumstance_n not_o that_o i_o who_o be_o so_o insolent_a as_o to_o censure_v every_o body_n either_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o beg_v quarter_n of_o any_o no._n let_v each_o man_n that_o be_v offend_v chastise_v i_o in_o his_o own_o way_n provide_v his_o stripe_n make_v i_o wise_a for_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o i_o whether_o my_o information_n come_v wrinkle_v or_o smooth_a whether_o i_o have_v they_o in_o plain_a english_a or_o in_o rough_a balderdash_n latin_n i_o be_v as_o much_o surprise_v with_o the_o different_a and_o more_o acceptable_a entertainment_n which_o my_o former_a book_n meet_v with_o among_o a_o great_a many_o eminent_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v please_v together_o with_o their_o kind_a remark_n on_o the_o omission_n and_o mistake_v in_o it_o earnest_o to_o request_v the_o publish_n of_o this_o second_o part._n it_o be_v to_o their_o unexpected_a goodness_n that_o i_o owe_v a_o great_a share_n of_o the_o follow_a emendation_n which_o strong_o oblige_v and_o encourage_v i_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o attempt_n hope_v for_o the_o like_a assistance_n and_o support_v from_o they_o hereafter_o i_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v myself_o extreme_o indebt_v to_o the_o late_a accurate_a 1696._o catalogue_n of_o the_o manuscript_n in_o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n which_o have_v effectual_o clear_v a_o great_a many_o of_o my_o doubt_n rectify_v my_o mistake_v and_o furnish_v i_o with_o a_o much_o better_a light_n than_o i_o can_v have_v hope_v for_o from_o any_o other_o hand_n so_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o good_a fortune_n of_o this_o work_n to_o appear_v in_o a_o second_o and_o more_o entire_a edition_n it_o may_v possible_o prove_v more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o english_a reader_n than_o ever_o its_o author_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o think_v it_o will_v the_o first_o error_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a extent_n and_o wherein_o the_o printer_n and_o i_o be_v joint_n falter_v the_o index_n it_o be_v observe_v be_v too_o scanty_a and_o the_o repeat_n of_o no_o less_o than_o twenty_o page_n from_o p._n 99_o to_o 108._o and_o again_o from_o 185._o to_o 194._o inclusive_a cause_v great_a confusion_n in_o some_o of_o the_o reference_n this_o latter_a failure_n be_v remedy_v in_o the_o follow_a addition_n by_o mark_v the_o repeat_v page_n thus_o 99_o *_o 100_o *_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v the_o first_o index_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n aelfred_n king_n 87._o 100_o 118._o of_o beverley_n 147._o 152._o aldhelm_n 100_o 101._o annius_n of_o viterbo_n 106._o antoninus_n 2._o 17._o aras_n 140._o archer_n 27._o arthur_n k._n 98._o ashmole_n 22._o 23_o 25._o asserius_fw-la 14._o 16_o 87_o 119_o 121._o aubrey_n 17._o 65_o 66_o 102._o bacon_n 17._o 192_o *_o 223._o baker_n 196._o 212._o baldoc_n 173._o baldwine_n 60._o bale_n 8._o 46_o 213._o barcham_n 195._o 204_o 205._o bartholine_n 140._o 146._o baston_n 210._o beaumont_n 19_o 56_o 57_o bede_n 4._o 59_o 102_o 114_o 117._o bernard_n 24._o 74._o blacket_n 107._o blome_n 15._o 23._o bolton_n 205._o à _fw-fr bosco_n 82._o bodley_n 23._o boethius_n 205._o bourchier_n 186._o 229._o britannus_n 79._o bodenham_n 55._o brompton_n 112._o 121_o 175._o brook_z 11._o 23._o brutus_n 81._o burnet_n 56._o 227_o burton_n 3._o 43_o 44_o 53_o 55_o 195._o caedmon_n 104._o caesar_n 92._o 103._o caius_z 50._o 56_o 89._o cambrensis_fw-la 4._o 60_o 125_o 164_o 205_o 206_o 208._o combden_n 8._o 9_o 10_o 15_o 21_o 29_o 49_o 93_o 105_o 108_o 117_o 192_o *_o 231._o cantelupus_n 189._o caradocus_n 82._o 97._o carew_n 29._o 195_o 218._o cary_n 212._o caxton_n 5._o 118_o 178_o 190._o chetwind_v 44_o 58._o childrey_n 17._o 18._o coggeshal_n 165._o constantiensis_n 206._o 208._o cornubiensis_n 97._o coryate_n 9_o 57_o
collect_v his_o 1661._o cambria_n triumphans_fw-la or_o ancient_a and_o modern_a british_a and_o welsh_a history_n from_o brute_n to_o charles_n the_o first_o nic._n allen_n britanneis_n ten_o book_n whereof_o be_v now_o in_o ms._n in_o bodley_n library_n come_v no_o low_a than_o the_o conquest_n p._n 107._o l._n 4._o from_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n to_o that_o of_o valentinian_n about_o five_o hundred_o he_o shall_v say_v four_o hundred_o year_n the_o etc._n etc._n p._n 104._o *_o l._n 20._o bodley_n be_v library_n but_o the_o transcript_n of_o it_o in_o eleven_o volume_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o late_a pious_a bishop_n fall_v be_v not_o in_o the_o musaeum_fw-la ashmoleanum_n as_o p._n dr._n hickes_n be_v inform_v p._n 111._o l._n 20._o laur._n nowell_n p._n 121._o l._n 19_o the_o matter_n but_o i_o do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o short_a life_n of_o this_o great_a king_n 1634._o publish_v by_o r._n powel_n a_o lawyer_n who_o have_v be_v at_o no_o contemptible_a pain_n to_o make_v up_o a_o parallel_n betwixt_o aelfred_n and_o charles_n the_o first_o p._n 128._o l._n 12._o put_v together_o a_o short_a chronicle_n of_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n from_o hengist_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n be_v write_v in_o latin_a by_o 1634_o dan._n langhorn_n 1679._o who_o chief_a author_n be_v those_o publish_v by_o sir_n hen._n savil_n and_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n he_o have_v 1673._o former_o give_v we_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o island_n previous_a to_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n wherein_o among_o other_o remain_n of_o those_o dark_a time_n we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o pictish_a king_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o history_n be_v 134._o much_o desire_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o the_o author_n if_o yet_o live_v shall_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o gratify_v they_o p._n 139._o l._n 15._o wormius_n be_v use_v p._n 140._o l._n 14._o own_o nation_n some_o part_n of_o this_o fall_v happy_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o tho._n bartholine_n be_v friend_n the_o bishop_n of_o scalholt_n who_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o print_v a._n d._n 1689._o p._n 152._o l._n 23._o galfredi_n but_o in_o this_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v positive_a leland_n see_v this_o author_n be_v entire_a history_n which_o end_v anno_fw-la 29_o hen._n 1._o he_o have_v make_v collection_n out_o of_o it_o wherein_o as_o in_o some_o other_o passage_n cite_v by_o r._n higden_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n not_o find_v in_o jeoffrey_n which_o consider_v withal_o that_o aelfred_n may_v probable_o be_v reckon_v as_o early_o a_o writer_n as_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o cogent_a argument_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o monmouth_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a british_a story_n p._n 159._o l._n 17._o judgement_n enough_o so_o much_o encouragement_n we_o have_v to_o look_v after_o the_o whole_a that_o we_o be_v sure_a leland_n have_v the_o perusal_n of_o a_o entire_a copy_n the_o prologue_n whereof_o he_o have_v 105._o transcribe_v as_o likewise_o many_o follow_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n ibid._n l._n ult_n blockhead_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v we_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o this_o history_n till_o we_o find_v the_o historian_n himself_o which_o be_v more_o than_o either_o bishop_n godwine_n or_o mr._n wharton_n can_v do_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n p._n 161._o l._n 3._o temporum_fw-la indices_fw-la and_o indeed_o leland_n himself_o be_v afterward_o of_o the_o like_a opinion_n for_o in_o his_o book_n 183._o de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la he_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o be_v a_o plagiary_n but_o give_v he_o this_o great_a character_n mortuo_fw-la henrico_n rege_fw-la sc_n ejus_fw-la nominis_fw-la secundo_fw-la omne_fw-la studium_fw-la suum_fw-la ad_fw-la historiam_fw-la scribendam_fw-la contulit_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la negotio_fw-la si_fw-la diligentiam_fw-la si_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la si_fw-la sanctam_fw-la fidem_fw-la spectes_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la quotquot_fw-la seculis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la scriptores_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la seipsum_fw-la superavit_fw-la p._n 163._o l._n 3._o library_n this_o british_a chronicle_n be_v probable_o the_o same_o that_o be_v print_v by_o 553._o dr._n gale_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v whole_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o former_a author_n who_o he_o call_v brome_n this_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o jo._n bromius_n or_o bramus_fw-la quote_v sometime_o by_o dr._n caius_n and_o 1589._o franc._n thynne_n but_o must_v be_v different_a from_o jo._n bramis_n the_o friar_n of_o gorleston_n with_o who_o he_o be_v confound_v by_o bale_n and_o pit_n because_o the_o friar_n do_v not_o flourish_v till_o 1440._o and_o the_o historian_n must_v live_v before_o ralph_n de_fw-fr diceto_n and_o be_v moreover_o as_o thynne_n observe_v a_o monk_n of_o thetford_n p._n 164._o l._n 19_o the_o four_o here_o likewise_o notice_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o joh._n wallingford_n chronicle_n publish_v by_o 525._o dr._n gale_n if_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n of_o that_o name_n who_o dy'd_n in_o the_o year_n 1214._o be_v as_o the_o learned_a editor_n guess_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o historian_n who_o carry_v down_o his_o work_n forty_o year_n after_o the_o abbot_n death_n the_o doctor_n indeed_o make_v r._n wendover_n author_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o history_n but_o if_o he_o have_v look_v into_o the_o next_o treatise_n to_o this_o chronicle_n in_o the_o cottonian_a ms._n from_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o he_o will_v have_v meet_v with_o another_o john_n wallingford_n who_o be_v make_v monk_n of_o st._n alban_n in_o the_o year_n 1231._o and_o so_o may_v bring_v down_o the_o history_n till_o 1258._o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o wendover_n p._n 172._o l._n 15._o flourish_v or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o 1._o chronicle_n that_o be_v write_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr taxston_n a_o monk_n of_o bury_n which_o end_v at_o the_o reign_n of_o edw._n 3._o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o these_o annal_n john_n de_fw-fr oxenedes_n a_o monk_n of_o hulm_n mention_v by_o 410._o mr._n wharton_n live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n p._n 175._o l._n 7._o year_n more_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o chronicle_n of_o joh._n londinensis_fw-la who_o live_v 878._o about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v still_o extant_a for_o it_o be_v quote_v in_o lambard_n preface_n to_o his_o archaionomia_fw-la and_o among_o r._n james_n collection_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n extract_v out_o of_o it_o p._n 184._o l._n 21._o to_o these_o we_o may_v probable_o add_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ms._n 7._o eulogium_fw-la who_o begin_v his_o work_n at_o bruâ—e_n and_o end_n at_o the_o year_n 1367._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v likely_a may_v be_v nennius_n but_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n by_o his_o calling_n st._n thomas_n becket_n his_o patron_n p._n 194._o l._n 23._o the_o year_n 1530._o p._n 185._o *_o l._n 15._o their_o country_n bale_n 103._o report_v that_o sir_n brian_n tuke_n write_v a_o chronicle_n purposely_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n against_o those_o aspersion_n which_o virgil_n have_v cast_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o history_n p._n 190._o *_o l._n 2._o and_o other_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v two_o poetical_a historian_n of_o this_o age_n chr._n ocland_n who_o write_v 1582._o anglorum_fw-la praelia_fw-la in_o latin_a verse_n and_o will._n warner_n a_o english_a rhimer_n author_n of_o the_o romantic_a story_n of_o 1606._o albion_n england_n in_o twelve_o book_n contain_v the_o occurrence_n of_o our_o land_n from_o noah_n to_o the_o 39th_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n p._n 194._o *_o l._n 19_o queen_n elizabeth_z cotemporary_n with_o these_o be_v john_n clapham_n edward_n ayscue_n and_o will._n slatyer_n the_o first_o whereof_o leave_v we_o the_o 1606._o history_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o second_o that_o of_o the_o 1607._o war_n treaty_n and_o marriage_n with_o scotland_n and_o the_o three_o his_o 1621._o palae-albion_n in_o ten_o book_n of_o latin_a and_o english_a verse_n p._n 198._o l._n 9_o arm_n etc._n etc._n 3._o dr._n r._n brady_n complete_a 1685._o history_n of_o england_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v it_o more_o effectual_o that_o all_o our_o adore_a liberty_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o owe_v to_o the_o concession_n of_o our_o prince_n he_o show_v that_o the_o norman_n themselves_o weary_a of_o the_o tenure_n of_o knight-service_n and_o other_o drudgery_n of_o the_o feudal_n law_n raise_v all_o our_o old_a civil_a commotion_n in_o england_n and_o that_o no_o ancient_a right_n and_o property_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o true_a
controversy_n he_o very_o well_o illustrate_v many_o dark_a passage_n in_o our_o english-saxon_a law_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o of_o the_o old_a german_n franc_n lombard_n &c._n &c._n his_o preface_n to_o the_o norman_a history_n large_o account_v for_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o people_n and_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o government_n and_o law_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o this_o kingdom_n afterward_o we_o have_v a_o good_a view_n of_o the_o seven_o first_o reign_n after_o the_o conquest_n his_o chief_a author_n be_v m._n paris_n well_o epitomise_v and_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v with_o authentic_a evidence_n from_o record_n a_o great_a many_o whereof_o be_v print_v at_o large_a in_o his_o appendix_n he_o have_v also_o publish_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o english_a history_n which_o treat_v chief_o of_o matter_n of_o law_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v consider_v elsewhere_o 4._o let_v i_o add_v etc._n etc._n p._n 202._o l._n 17._o great_a man._n sir_n john_n hayward_n 1623._o history_n of_o the_o three_o norman_a king_n be_v undertake_v at_o the_o request_n of_o prince_n henry_n who_o hardly_o live_v to_o read_v it_o and_o not_o to_o requite_v the_o author_n pain_n he_o call_v his_o life_n of_o these_o monarch_n ded._n description_n rather_o than_o history_n and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v be_v only_o short_a portraiture_n of_o they_o in_o such_o a_o witty_a and_o humour_n some_o style_n and_o method_n as_o may_v better_a serve_v to_o divert_v the_o young_a prince_n than_o instruct_v he_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n but_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o care_n he_o take_v of_o the_o chronological_a part_n of_o his_o story_n he_o 223._o say_v hen._n 1._o be_v crown_v the_o second_o of_o august_n which_o be_v the_o same_o day_n whereon_o he_o acknowledge_v king_n william_n ii_o be_v slay_v a_o little_a before_o sunset_n in_o the_o new-forest_n a_o small_a fragment_n of_o the_o conqueror_n history_n be_v among_o cambden_n anglica_n normannica_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o some_o particular_n relate_v to_o the_o reign_v of_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a king_n may_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o guil._n gemeticensis_n and_o other_o publish_v by_o the_o learned_a 1619._o and._n du_fw-fr chesne_n but_o above_o all_o etc._n etc._n p._n 203._o l._n 21._o the_o second_o there_o be_v a_o old_a english_a history_n in_o saxon_a letter_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o some_o few_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o 1123_o in_o 4._o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n p._n 204._o l._n 3._o voluminous_a author_n in_o du_n chesne_n collection_n there_o be_v a_o pretty_a large_a life_n of_o this_o king_n who_o author_n though_o anonymous_n seem_v to_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o reign_n and_o pit_n assure_v we_o that_o ralph_n de_fw-fr diceto_n annal_n of_o king_n stephen_n be_v in_o the_o library_n at_o bennet-college_n p._n 205._o l._n 18._o benedictus_fw-la who_o book_n we_o be_v 11._o since_o tell_v be_v full_a of_o notable_a and_o politic_a remark_n and_o be_v much_o follow_v by_o hoveden_n and_o brompton_n pet._n blesensis_n 14._o certain_o write_v his_o life_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o tho._n may_v the_o translator_n of_o lucan_n have_v give_v we_o seven_o 1633._o book_n in_o english_a poetry_n on_o this_o subject_a to_o which_o be_v annex_v his_o character_n in_o prose_n with_o a_o short_a survey_n of_o the_o change_n in_o his_o reign_n and_o a_o comparative_a description_n of_o his_o two_o son_n henry_n and_o richard_n p._n 207._o l._n 5._o antiocheis_n p._n 208._o l._n 8._o but_o perhaps_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o conjecture_n since_o rich._n devisiensis_n be_v certain_o a_o monk_n of_o winchester_n however_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o know_v that_o a_o old_a print_a 1528._o life_n of_o this_o ceur_fw-fr du_fw-fr lion_n be_v in_o english_a meeter_n though_o i_o can_v inform_v he_o who_o be_v its_o author_n p._n 211._o l._n 15._o several_a part_n peter_n de_fw-fr langetoft_n who_o draw_v up_o a_o epitome_n of_o our_o 5._o chronicle_n in_o old_a french_a rhime_n bestow_v one_o whole_a book_n upon_o edward_n the_o first_o ibid._n l._n 21_o 1320._o the_o annal_n of_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o 1307._o to_o 1323._o be_v digest_v by_o 6._o john_n de_fw-fr frokelow_n a_o monk_n as_o the_o history_n of_o his_o treaty_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n with_o robert_n king_n of_o scot_n be_v by_o henry_n de_fw-fr blaneford_n walter_n de_fw-fr heminford_n life_n of_o edw._n ii_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o bennet-college_n which_o we_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a of_o as_o that_o his_o life_n of_o edw._n iii_o be_v in_o that_o of_o magdalene-college_n in_o oxford_n as_o well_o as_o in_o 2._o sir_n john_n cotton_n at_o westminster_n p._n 212._o l._n 22._o deleantur_fw-la i_o doubt_v whether_o etc._n etc._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la old_a manuscript_n historian_n p._n 213._o l._n 7._o inclusiuè_fw-la p._n 214._o l._n 11._o a_o friend_n r._n james_n in_o some_o volume_n of_o his_o ms._n collection_n report_n that_o rob._n avesbury_n registrary_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n court_n write_v mirabilia_fw-la gesta_fw-la r._n edwardi_fw-la iii_o post_fw-la conquestum_fw-la procerúmque_fw-la suorum_fw-la tractis_fw-la primitùs_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la gestis_fw-la de_fw-la tempore_fw-la patris_fw-la svi_fw-la d._n edu._n ii_o quae_fw-la in_o regnis_fw-la angliae_fw-la scotioe_v &_o francia_fw-la &_o in_o aquitaniâ_fw-la &_o britanniâ_fw-la non_fw-la humanâ_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la contigerunt_fw-la tho._n may_v the_o poet_n have_v likewise_o 1637._o some_o english_a rapture_n upon_o this_o king_n be_v life_n nor_o ought_v i_o to_o forget_v that_o sir_n john_n froissard_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v two_o book_n on_o that_o of_o queen_n philippe_n the_o first_o glorious_a patroness_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o oxford_n above_o all_o mr._n joshua_n barnes_n have_v diligent_o collect_v whatever_o be_v to_o be_v have_v far_o and_o near_o upon_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o 1688._o great_a king_n reign_n his_o quotation_n be_v many_o and_o general_o his_o author_n be_v as_o well_o choose_v as_o such_o a_o multitude_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v his_o inference_n be_v not_o always_o like_o a_o statesman_n and_o sometime_o his_o digression_n be_v tedious_a his_o derive_v of_o the_o famous_a institution_n of_o the_o garter_n from_o the_o 295._o phaenician_o be_v extreme_o oblige_v to_o good_a master_n samme_n but_o come_v too_o late_o it_o seem_v to_o mr._n ashmole_n knowledge_n or_o otherwise_o will_v have_v bid_v fair_a for_o a_o choice_a post_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o elaborate_v book_n in_o short_a this_o industrious_a author_n seem_v to_o have_v hasten_v his_o work_n too_o much_o to_o the_o press_n before_o he_o have_v provide_v a_o index_n and_o some_o other_o accoutrement_n which_o may_v have_v make_v it_o more_o serviceable_a to_o his_o reader_n p._n 215._o l._n 6._o untimely_a death_n deleantur_fw-la which_o it_o may_v be_v contain_v the_o whole_a chronicle_n et_fw-la add_v richard_n maidstone_n a_o learned_a carmelite_n write_v also_o in_o latin_a verse_n bodl._n concordiam_fw-la inter_fw-la ricardum_fw-la ii_o &_o cives_fw-la londâ—nenses_n and_o henry_n knighton_n history_n of_o his_o deposition_n be_v among_o the_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la as_o another_o short_a history_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o a_o anonymous_a monk_n of_o evesham_n it_o in_o the_o 9_o cottonian_a library_n among_o late_a pamphlet_n on_o this_o subject_a the_o 1654._o idol_n of_o clown_n or_o the_o insurrection_n of_o wat_n tyler_n as_o a_o parallel_n with_o some_o occurrence_n in_o our_o late_a day_n of_o rebellion_n may_v balance_v the_o 1689._o exact_a acaccount_a of_o the_o article_n and_o proceed_n etc._n etc._n p._n 216._o 1._o 5._o those_o reign_n there_o be_v a_o old_a french_a ms._n in_o verse_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o reign_n the_o title_n whereof_o in_o a_o hand_n more_o modern_a than_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v this_o histoire_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr d'angleterre_fw-fr richard_n traictant_fw-la particulierement_n la_fw-fr rebellion_n des_fw-fr sus_fw-la subject_n &_o prinse_a de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr personne_fw-fr etc._n etc._n composée_fw-fr par_fw-fr un_fw-fr gentilhomme_fw-fr françois_fw-fr de_fw-fr marque_n qui_fw-fr fut_fw-fr à _fw-fr la_fw-fr suité_fw-fr du_fw-fr dict_z roy_fw-fr avecque_fw-la permission_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr france_n at_o the_o end_n in_o a_o hand_n as_o old_a as_o that_o of_o the_o book_n be_v write_v ce_fw-fr liure_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr prinse_a du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr richart_n d'_fw-fr d'angleterre_fw-fr est_fw-fr à _fw-fr monseigneur_n charles_n damon_n conte_n du_fw-fr maine_n &_o de_fw-fr mortaing_n &_o gouverneur_n de_fw-fr languedoc_n this_o be_v late_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n hickes_n who_o
some_o far_a account_n anon_o for_o the_o present_a the_o reader_n be_v only_o to_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o excellent_a publisher_n of_o those_o collection_n have_v prefix_v to_o they_o a_o elaborate_v and_o learned_a discourse_n of_o his_o own_o touch_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o country_n our_o british_a metropolitan_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o they_o the_o next_o that_o engage_v in_o these_o dark_a inquiry_n lloyd_n be_v our_o learned_a dr._n william_n lloyd_n than_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n now_o of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n in_o his_o 1684_o historical_a account_n of_o ancient_a church-government_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n the_o undertake_n become_v a_o bishop_n of_o our_o english_a church_n and_o the_o performance_n answer_v the_o great_a opinion_n that_o man_n of_o learning_n have_v always_o have_v of_o this_o worthy_a prelate_n his_o aim_n in_o it_o be_v the_o encounter_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o scotch_a culdee_n a_o argument_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o schismatic_n by_o blondel_n and_o selden_n out_o of_o the_o abundant_a kindness_n they_o have_v for_o our_o establishment_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o several_a cavil_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n the_o bishop_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o short_a history_n of_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o great_a britain_n which_o thwart_v the_o common_a road_n of_o their_o historian_n since_o the_o day_n of_o hector_n boethius_n and_o bereaf_v they_o of_o about_o forty_o of_o their_o first_o monarch_n this_o shorten_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n his_o majesty_n advocate_n of_o scotland_n the_o late_a ingenious_a and_o learned_a sir_n geo._n mackenzie_n present_o resent_v as_o a_o affront_n little_a short_a of_o what_o the_o lawyer_n of_o that_o country_n call_v lese-majesty_n and_o therefore_o publish_v 1685._o a_o defence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o scotland_n in_o this_o tract_n the_o zealous_a author_n be_v so_o whole_o on_o fire_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o the_o bishop_n himself_o to_o approach_v he_o but_o his_o incomparable_a friend_n dr._n stillingfleet_n take_v the_o brit._n pain_n to_o confirm_v at_o large_a the_o bishop_n position_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o sir_n george_n objection_n soon_o after_o the_o advocate_n publish_v a_o 1686._o reply_n to_o his_o new_a antagonist_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o scotland_n further_o clear_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o now_o concern_v to_o inquire_v whether_o these_o two_o great_a opponent_n or_o their_o no_o less_o ingenious_a answerer_n have_v the_o better_a in_o these_o debate_n though_o i_o may_v perhaps_o hereafter_o weigh_v some_o of_o the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n if_o i_o live_v to_o publish_v my_o note_n on_o the_o scotch_a and_o irish_a historian_n for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v think_v long_o since_o to_o have_v be_v secure_v in_o few_o word_n by_o sir_n john_n marsham_n angl._n columbanus_n say_v he_o postquam_fw-la in_fw-la hybernia_n armachanum_fw-la monasterium_fw-la fecerat_fw-la anno_fw-la 565._o britanniam_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la pictos_fw-la australes_fw-la autem_fw-la pictos_fw-la nynias_n brito_n ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la converterat_fw-la anno_fw-la 412._o &_o hii_fw-la insulam_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la sedem_fw-la fecerat_fw-la this_o last_o particular_a be_v more_o than_o need_v and_o be_v what_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v from_o his_o avow_v author_n venerable_a 4._o bede_n who_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o never_o speak_v of_o nynias_n be_v at_o hy_o but_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o church_n be_v at_o whithern_n the_o late_a of_o our_o british_a church-historian_n and_o stillingfleet_n who_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o be_v the_o renown_a dr._n stillingfleet_n not_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o 1685._o origines_fw-la britannicae_n have_v perfect_v all_o the_o collection_n of_o former_a writer_n on_o that_o subject_a the_o design_n of_o the_o book_n be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o ancicient_a british_a church_n against_o the_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o reach_v only_o from_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o this_o island_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n it_o be_v pen_v with_o a_o accuracy_n of_o judgement_n and_o purity_n of_o style_n peculiar_a to_o its_o great_a author_n and_o clear_v many_o doubtful_a passage_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o famous_a ab_fw-la of_o armagh_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o preface_n that_o it_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o a_o great_a design_n to_o clear_v the_o most_o important_a difficulty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o reject_v for_o very_o good_a reason_n the_o glastonbury-legend_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n but_o confirm_v the_o story_n of_o st._n paul_n plant_v a_o church_n in_o this_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o history_n of_o king_n lucius_n he_o endeavour_v to_o set_v free_a from_o the_o monkish_a foppery_n and_o contradiction_n that_o clog_v it_o in_o other_o author_n explain_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n show_v the_o probability_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a excellent_o illustrate_v the_o state_n of_o arrianism_n and_o pelagianism_n etc._n etc._n the_o pict_n he_o think_v contrary_a to_o camden_n opinion_n to_o have_v be_v a_o people_n original_o distinct_a from_o the_o ancient_a britain_n and_o agree_v with_o hector_n boethius_n for_o better_a reason_n than_o ever_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v some_o of_o the_o old_a maritime_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o baltic_a sea_n he_o teach_v his_o reader_n how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o antiquary_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o very_a particular_a and_o full_a account_n of_o the_o great_a revolution_n in_o this_o island_n upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n his_o preface_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v be_v attaque_v by_o sir_n george_n mackenzie_n and_o the_o book_n itself_o by_o emanuel_n a_o schelstrate_a keeper_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n in_o his_o 1688._o dissertation_n concern_v patriarchal_a and_o metropolitical_a authority_n to_o the_o latter_a there_o need_v no_o other_o reply_n than_o only_o to_o tell_v he_o 1._o the_o probable_a argument_n allege_v for_o st._n paul_n preach_v christianity_n in_o this_o isle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o less_o probable_a one_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o st._n peter_n nor_o shall_v the_o man_n that_o admit_v king_n lucius_n and_o pope_n eleutherius_n epistle_n as_o genuine_a reject_v the_o ms._n account_n of_o abbot_n dinoth_n and_o his_o monk_n 2._o mr._n launoy_n and_o dr._n beverege_n agree_v with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o anonymous_n french_a author_n of_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la who_o exact_o jump_v with_o our_o great_a prelate_n in_o his_o notion_n about_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n dr._n basire_n 1661._o four_a position_n assert_v the_o legitimate_a exemption_n of_o the_o british_a church_n from_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n contain_v only_o a_o short_a essay_n towards_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o we_o have_v more_o ample_o advance_v and_o more_o clear_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o origines_fw-la not_o to_o mention_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v borrow_a from_o john_n barnes_n 1680._o catholico_fw-la romanus_n pacificus_fw-la the_o life_n of_o our_o british_a saint_n saint_n must_v be_v read_v with_o the_o allowance_n that_o be_v usual_o give_v of_o those_o of_o our_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o we_o be_v not_o under_o any_o great_a difficulty_n to_o learning_n what_o opinion_n even_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o have_v of_o the_o write_n of_o their_o monk_n on_o these_o subject_n dolenter_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la say_v 6._o melchior_n canus_n multo_fw-la severius_fw-la a_o laertio_fw-la vitas_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la scriptas_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o christianis_fw-la vitas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la longeque_fw-la incorruptius_fw-la &_o integrius_fw-la suetonium_n res_fw-la caesarum_fw-la exposuisse_fw-la quam_fw-la exposuerint_fw-la catholici_fw-la non_fw-la res_fw-la dico_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la sed_fw-la martyrum_fw-la virginum_fw-la &_o confessorum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o best_a writer_n of_o that_o church_n and_o what_o will_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o those_o of_o the_o time_n and_o country_n we_o be_v now_o mention_v there_o can_v be_v bold_a nor_o more_o inconsistent_a miracle_n than_o those_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o story_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o st._n patrick_n and_o the_o whole_a treasury_n of_o legend_n seem_v
to_o be_v outvy_v by_o the_o choice_a adventure_n of_o st._n ursula_n and_o her_o train_n to_o furnish_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o exact_a list_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o this_o island_n will_v be_v as_o edify_v as_o to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o wales_n most_o of_o which_o bear_v the_o inscription_n and_o name_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o them_o beside_o the_o general_a pain_n take_v by_o 1485._o surius_n and_o other_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v more_o particular_o treat_v of_o our_o british_a saint_n and_o other_o that_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n action_n and_o suffering_n of_o some_o special_a hero_n john_n pit_n copi_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o johannes_n anglicus_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o welsh_a man_n notwithstanding_o his_o name_n that_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr vitis_n sanctorum_fw-la wallensium_n and_o we_o be_v also_o tell_v by_o a_o 182._o brother_n of_o he_o of_o somewhat_o better_a authority_n that_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n a_o manuscript_n treatise_n of_o the_o like_a import_n by_o william_n good_a a_o fugitive_n papist_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v likewise_o certain_a that_o ricemarchus_n whether_o 25._o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n himself_n or_o only_a son_n to_o sulgenus_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n or_o both_o write_v such_o a_o martyrology_n though_o perhaps_o in_o the_o manuscript_n live_v of_o the_o british_a saint_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o 14._o cottonian_a library_n the_o life_n of_o st._n david_n be_v only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o author_n in_o peruse_v those_o of_o the_o several_a other_o writer_n who_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o collect_v or_o invent_v matter_n for_o the_o magnify_n of_o some_o single_a martyr_n the_o reader_n will_v be_v cautious_a in_o separate_v the_o chaff_n and_o good_a corn_n and_o so_o by_o distinguish_v the_o monk_n from_o the_o historian_n a_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o these_o romantic_a one_o that_o follow_v st._n alban_n be_v our_o proto-martyr_n alban_n and_o may_v therefore_o just_o challenge_v the_o first_o place_n in_o our_o catalogue_n if_o the_o method_n of_o the_o alphabet_n which_o shall_v be_v our_o guide_n have_v not_o give_v it_o he_o his_o life_n have_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o some_o learned_a pen_n and_o of_o some_o that_o be_v otherwise_o the_o first_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o be_v a_o 80._o person_n of_o good_a ability_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 590._o but_o have_v the_o modesty_n to_o conceal_v his_o name_n this_o work_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o 4._o will._n albanensis_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n alban_n who_o afterward_o prevail_v with_o his_o brother_n 4._o ralph_n de_fw-fr dunstable_n to_o turn_v it_o into_o heroic_a verse_n unwon_a a_o old_a priest_n well_o skilled_a in_o the_o ancient_a british_a language_n translate_v another_o such_o volume_n but_o of_o much_o great_a antiquity_n at_o the_o request_n of_o abbot_n aedmar_n about_o the_o year_n 970._o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a account_n give_v by_o 41._o matt._n paris_n who_o be_v also_o 887._o report_v to_o have_v write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o st._n amphibalus_fw-la dr._n wats_n can_v not_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o indeed_o pit_n be_v not_o very_o consistent_a in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o they_o for_o he_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o certain_a modest_a gentleman_n who_o call_v himself_o 8._o miserorum_fw-la simplicissimus_fw-la write_v these_o same_o book_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o french_a verse_n by_o m._n paris_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o into_o english_a meeter_n by_o john_n lydgate_n the_o late_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n be_v stephen_n gourmeline_n a_o 784._o cornish_a man_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v publish_v something_o of_o that_o kind_n about_o the_o year_n 1585._o st._n columba_n life_n translate_v out_o of_o cornish_a columba_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n roscarrock_n who_o communicate_v it_o to_o 10._o mr._n camden_n and_o thereby_o convince_v he_o of_o a_o error_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v in_o some_o of_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o britannia_n that_o st._n columb_n a_o market-town_n in_o cornwall_n have_v its_o name_n from_o columbanus_n the_o famous_a scotch_a apostle_n st._n david_n have_v almost_o as_o many_o penman_n as_o st._n alban_n david_n the_o old_a say_v 5._o bollandus_n be_v the_o vtrecht-manuscript_n which_o he_o publish_v the_o next_o to_o this_o he_o think_v that_o in_o colganus_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o ricemarchus_n and_o be_v now_o publish_v by_o 645._o mr._n wharton_n this_o industrious_a person_n observe_v that_o out_o of_o this_o all_o the_o latter_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n have_v transcribe_v their_o treatise_n particular_o giraldus_n 7._o cambrensis_fw-la who_o omit_v some_o miracle_n but_o give_v new_a one_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o and_o be_v with_o the_o like_a freedom_n epitomise_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n and_o capgrave_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o have_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o giraldus_n entire_a add_v only_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o omit_v in_o that_o of_o 14._o ricemarchus_n st._n dubricius_n archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n be_v behold_v to_o one_o benedict_n dubricius_n monk_n of_o gloucester_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v write_v his_o life_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n this_o be_v also_o publish_v by_o the_o same_o learned_a person_n who_o 655._o acknowledge_v he_o pass_v over_o some_o fulsome_a miracle_n and_o guess_v that_o its_o author_n borrow_v his_o best_a material_n from_o geoffrey_n of_o landaff_n who_o manuscript-history_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n out_o of_o which_o this_o be_v give_v we_o st._n germanus_n embassy_n under_o pope_n celestine_n have_v be_v treat_v on_o at_o large_a by_o some_o foreigner_n germanus_n and_o other_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n of_o who_o performance_n the_o inquisitive_a reader_n will_v have_v a_o better_a account_n from_o our_o great_a 175._o ab_fw-la usher_n than_o i_o can_v pretend_v to_o give_v he_o st._n kentigern_n kentigern_n better_a know_v to_o our_o northern_a borderer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n mungo_n have_v his_o life_n large_o write_v by_o josceline_n a_o monk_n of_o fourne_v in_o lancashire_n who_o book_n be_v now_o in_o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n but_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o his_o scholar_n 103._o st._n asaph_n be_v any_o where_o extant_a i_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v s._n lupus_n lupus_n be_v germanus_n colleague_n in_o the_o notable_a undertake_n for_o confound_v of_o the_o palagian_a heresy_n and_o re-establishment_n of_o catholicism_n in_o this_o island_n and_o have_v be_v particular_o oblige_v by_o a_o 176._o anonymous_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n st._n ninian_n who_o by_o our_o neighbour_n on_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n be_v corrupt_o call_v ringen_n ninian_n and_o be_v remember_v in_o our_o nine_o church_n in_o cumberland_n be_v 230._o report_v to_o have_v have_v his_o wonder_n record_v by_o ealred_n abbot_n of_o rievaulx_n which_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o his_o life_n be_v some_o time_n 347._o extant_a and_o pretty_a common_a in_o ireland_n st._n patrick_n patrick_n the_o great_a 1._o apostle_n of_o ireland_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o glassenbury_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v reckon_v indifferent_o either_o a_o british_a or_o irish_a saint_n under_o the_o former_a denomination_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o his_o history_n be_v write_v by_o 23._o gyraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la and_o under_o the_o latter_a by_o joceline_n and_o 1587._o rich._n stanyhurst_n st._n teliau_n or_o eliud_fw-la teliau_n st._n david_n successor_n in_o his_o archbishopric_a have_v his_o life_n pen_v by_o geoffrey_n of_o 14._o landaff_n brother_n to_o vrbane_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n who_o treatise_n be_v still_o to_o be_v have_v at_o large_a in_o a_o 44._o old_a register-book_n of_o that_o church_n st._n ursula_n ursula_n and_o her_o eleven_o thousand_o companion_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v to_o have_v their_o story_n hand_v down_o to_o posterity_n in_o a_o method_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o about_o thirteen_o age_n after_o their_o martyrdom_n they_o depute_v one_o verena_n to_o bring_v hither_o a_o true_a relation_n of_o their_o suffering_n this_o she_o punctual_o reveal_v to_o one_o elizabeth_n a_o nun_n of_o schaffhausen_n who_o publish_v with_o the_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o cologn_n who_o set_v she_o on_o work_n her_o 1628._o vision_n on_o this_o occasion_n st._n winefride_n winefride_n miracle_n and_o the_o many_o glorious_a cure_n do_v
by_o she_o well_o in_o flintshire_n be_v register_v by_o 76._o robert_n prior_n of_o shrewsbury_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 1140._o translate_v her_o relic_n to_o his_o own_o convent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v just_o 605._o wonder_v how_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la come_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o sacred_a fountain_n in_o his_o itinerary_n of_o wales_n which_o be_v pen_v many_o year_n after_o the_o wonder_n will_v increase_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o long_o before_o the_o prior_n time_n her_o life_n be_v write_v by_o 109._o elerius_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n asaph_n who_o himself_z about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n instruct_v she_o in_o the_o monastic_a rule_n and_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o see_v she_o so_o great_a a_o proficient_a as_o first_o to_o turn_v nun_n afterward_o to_o become_v a_o abbess_n and_o in_o the_o end_n a_o martyr_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o carodocus_n abstract_n of_o these_o life_n and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v either_o now_o lose_v tynmouth_n or_o at_o least_o have_v not_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o voluminous_a work_n of_o john_n of_o tynmouth_n 1._o sanctilogium_fw-la britanniae_fw-la which_o give_v the_o best_a and_o large_a account_n that_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o british_a english_a scotch_a and_o irish_a saint_n the_o whole_a be_v a_o collection_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o relate_v to_o these_o holy_a person_n out_o of_o his_o historia_fw-la aurea_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n and_o this_o perhaps_o give_v occasion_n to_o mr._n pit_n to_o split_v the_o sanctilogium_fw-la into_o a_o majus_n and_o minus_n and_o to_o provide_v a_o pair_n of_o 500_o appendix_n martyrologii_fw-la to_o bind_v up_o with_o these_o two_o book_n there_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o fair_a copy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 1._o cottonian_a library_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o note_n hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la dedit_fw-la dominus_fw-la thomas_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr marc_n abbas_n monasterii_fw-la st._n albani_n anglorum_fw-la protomartyris_a deo_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la b._n amphibali_n de_fw-fr redburn_n ut_fw-la fratres_n ibidem_fw-la in_o cursu_fw-la existentes_fw-la per_fw-la ejus_fw-la lecturam_fw-la poterint_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la instrui_fw-la &_o per_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la insigniri_fw-la john_n capgrave_n capgrave_n provincial_a of_o the_o augustine_n friar_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o famous_a humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n epitomise_v tynmouth_n book_n add_v here_o and_o there_o several_a fancy_n and_o interpolation_n of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a by_o caxton_n and_o first_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1516._o since_o which_o time_n it_o have_v be_v frequent_o reprint_v both_o here_o and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v common_a in_o the_o family_n of_o our_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n he_o be_v not_o quite_o so_o modest_a as_o his_o principal_a john_n of_o tynmouth_n who_o sometime_o c_o 332._o preface_v a_o miracle_n of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a size_n with_o leave_v his_o reader_n to_o a_o liberty_n of_o believe_v or_o disbelieve_v as_o his_o own_o reason_n shall_v guide_v he_o but_o so_o far_o be_v both_o capgrave_n and_o his_o translator_n from_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o bashful_a temper_n that_o they_o always_o load_v a_o man_n faith_n with_o more_o than_o it_o well_o can_v carry_v for_o example_n the_o story_n of_o st._n ursula_n and_o her_o eleven_o thousand_o virgin_n be_v think_v in_o former_a time_n a_o sufficient_o glorious_a army_n of_o martyr_n but_o mr._n caxton_n assure_v we_o there_o be_v also_o fifteen_o thousand_o man_n that_o suffer_v with_o they_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a company_n consist_v of_o no_o less_o than_o 26000._o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n be_v vouch_v to_o he_o by_o the_o man_n of_o cologn_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o far_a revelation_n since_o the_o day_n of_o tynmouth_n and_o capgrave_n chap._n ii_o historian_n of_o the_o english_a church_n from_o the_o come_n in_o of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o the_o conquest_n the_o conversion_n of_o our_o saxon_a ancestor_n happen_v at_o a_o time_n when_o learn_v run_v very_o low_a and_o when_o a_o general_a credulity_n and_o want_n of_o thought_n give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o coin_v their_o legendary_a fable_n and_o obtrude_a they_o upon_o the_o world_n for_o true_a and_o unquestionable_a history_n so_o that_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o those_o age_n be_v to_o be_v have_v among_o the_o life_n of_o our_o english_a saint_n which_o be_v much_o of_o a_o piece_n with_o those_o of_o the_o british_a already_o mention_v the_o account_n that_o 35._o augustine_n give_v to_o pope_n gregory_n of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o apostleship_n in_o kent_n be_v hardly_o extant_a but_o we_o have_v the_o query_n he_o put_v to_o that_o holy_a father_n with_o the_o pope_n answer_n in_o 27._o bede_n from_o who_o several_a of_o our_o late_a historian_n have_v transcribe_v they_o both_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n yet_o i_o think_v bale_n censure_n a_o little_a too_o severe_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v omnis_fw-la evangelii_n atque_fw-la legis_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la vacuae_fw-la immo_fw-la ineptissimae_fw-la in_o truth_n venerable_n bede_n bede_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o those_o time_n that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n there_o have_v not_o be_v many_o of_o his_o cotemporary_n furnish_v with_o either_o learning_n or_o judgement_n sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o undertake_n the_o account_n which_o 492._o himself_o give_v of_o his_o own_o life_n be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o territory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o saxon_a paraphrase_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n at_o weremouth_n and_o jarrow_n where_o he_o be_v afterward_o educate_v that_o he_o be_v when_o seven_o year_n old_a commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o abbot_n benedict_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n at_o nineteen_o and_o priest_n at_o thirty_o by_o st._n john_n of_o beverly_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n to_o the_o 59th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n here_o he_o employ_v himself_o in_o write_v commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o distinct_a treatise_n upon_o almost_o every_o part_n of_o learning_n most_o of_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a what_o we_o be_v at_o present_a concern_v in_o be_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o this_o island_n in_o five_o book_n which_o have_v have_v many_o etc._n impression_n in_o latin_a the_o language_n wherein_o he_o pen_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v see_v and_o peruse_v several_a chronicle_n of_o the_o english_a king_n before_o his_o own_o time_n witness_v that_o expression_n 1._o vnde_fw-la cunctis_fw-la placuit_fw-la regum_fw-la tempora_fw-la computantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o he_o first_o attempt_v a_o account_n of_o their_o church-affair_n and_o keep_v correspondence_n in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o give_v a_o true_a state_n of_o christianity_n throughout_o the_o whole_a nation_n he_o treat_v indeed_o most_o large_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o northumberland_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o always_o intermix_v what_o other_o relation_n he_o can_v borrow_v from_o book_n or_o learn_v from_o such_o live_a testimony_n as_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v credible_a some_o have_v censure_v his_o history_n as_o compose_v with_o too_o great_a partiality_n favour_v on_o all_o occasion_n the_o saxon_n and_o depress_v the_o britain_n such_o a_o charge_n be_v not_o whole_o groundless_a he_o must_v be_v pardon_v for_o stuff_v it_o here_o and_o there_o with_o thump_a miracle_n the_o natural_a product_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o ignorance_n of_o his_o age_n especial_o since_o so_o little_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o those_o day_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o necessity_n of_o fill_v up_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n with_o such_o pleasant_a legend_n as_o the_o chat_v of_o the_o country_n or_o a_o good_a invention_n will_v afford_v a_o man._n it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o none_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o own_o life_n have_v mention_v one_o single_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o because_o they_o have_v enough_o of_o truth_n to_o relate_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o reckon_v he_o as_o a_o foreign_a minister_n be_v say_v once_o to_o have_v do_v a_o much_o better_a saint_n than_o many_o of_o those_o thaumaturgi_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o his_o history_n there_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n very_o early_o make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n which_o have_v be_v print_v 1644._o together_o with_o the_o
cotemporary_a and_o who_o treatise_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o 344._o antwerp_n collection_n this_o be_v afterward_o epitomise_v and_o beautify_v with_o a_o set_n of_o new_a miracle_n by_o 13._o adalard_n at_o the_o command_n of_o st._n elphegus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v this_o be_v also_o publish_v with_o the_o former_a out_o of_o these_o two_o and_o some_o other_o help_v osbern_n a_o very_a learned_a monk_n and_o precentor_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 1074._o compose_v a_o couple_n of_o elegant_a treatise_n in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o posthumous_n miracle_n of_o st._n dunstan_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v publish_v by_o 88_o mr._n wharton_n and_o both_o of_o they_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr 654._o mabillon_n st._n edmund_n edmund_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n have_v be_v celebrate_v in_o saxon_a by_o abbot_n 7._o aelfric_n and_o in_o old_a english_a by_o john_n carlâ—ol_n lydgate_n monk_n of_o bury_n both_o bale_n and_o pit_n tell_v we_o a_o formal_a story_n of_o one_o burchardus_fw-la a_o dorsetshire_n hermit_n who_o company_n be_v much_o affect_v by_o fremund_n son_n of_o king_n offa_n who_o life_n after_o he_o be_v martyr_a by_o the_o dane_n he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o write_v and_o 63._o bale_n pretend_v to_o have_v see_v it_o this_o very_a life_n be_v quote_v by_o john_n 28._o stow_n who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o st._n edmund_n and_o that_o burchard_n be_v secretary_n to_o king_n offa._n it_o be_v also_o write_v by_o 14._o will._n monk_n of_o croyland_n and_o more_o full_o pen_v at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n aethelred_n and_o st._n dunstan_n by_o the_o famous_a abbo_n floriâ—censis_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 985._o and_o soon_o after_o the_o conquest_n another_o book_n of_o his_o miracle_n be_v compose_v by_o archdeacon_n herman_n the_o two_o last_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o 2._o one_o volume_n with_o several_a other_o piece_n relate_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmundsbary_n and_o ely_n st._n elphegas_n elphegus_n ab_fw-la of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v also_o murder_v by_o the_o dane_n be_v indebt_v to_o the_o abovementioned_a osbern_n who_o two_o book_n on_o his_o passion_n and_o translation_n be_v still_o 17._o extant_a st._n ethelbert_n be_v slay_v by_o king_n offa_n ethelbert_n a._n d._n 793._o and_o have_v afterward_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v repute_v a_o martyr_n to_o he_o the_o old_a church_n of_o hereford_n be_v dedicate_v and_o therefore_o gyraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la who_o be_v sometime_o canon_n there_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o write_v his_o 7._o life_n among_o many_o other_o that_o his_o teem_a pen_n have_v give_v we_o st._n ethelreda_n common_o call_v ethelreda_n st._n audery_n be_v the_o famous_a virgin_n queen_n to_o egbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o first_o founder_n of_o a_o religious_a house_n at_o ely_n upon_o this_o latter_a score_n she_o have_v her_o life_n large_o treat_v on_o by_o 15._o thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o city_n part_v whereof_o have_v only_o be_v publish_v by_o 313._o mabillon_n to_o who_o we_o be_v likewise_o indebt_v for_o 608._o wulstan_n life_n of_o saint_n ethelwold_n st._n george_n george_n though_o neither_o tinmouth_n nor_o capgrave_n mention_v he_o among_o our_o english_a saint_n yet_o we_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o both_o our_o old_a saxon_a legendary_n i_o can_v promise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v have_v any_o great_a stock_n of_o english_a history_n in_o his_o life_n but_o it_o be_v write_v at_o large_a by_o 1633._o dr._n heylin_n who_o design_v to_o have_v oblige_v for_o ever_o our_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n by_o such_o a_o signal_n service_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o great_a guardian_n saint_n and_o protector_n of_o their_o order_n out_o of_o this_o elaborate_v book_n have_v be_v steal_v 1664._o two_o short_a account_n of_o his_o life_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n and_o be_v sometime_o sell_v among_o romance_n and_o ballad_n st._n guthlac_n guthlac_n the_o tutelar_a saint_n of_o croyland_n have_v his_o austerity_n early_o describe_v by_o faelix_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n about_o the_o year_n 730._o who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v quote_v by_o our_o learned_a 1._o camden_n as_o a_o poet_n fortunate_a enough_o in_o his_o description_n though_o bale_n be_v please_v to_o give_v this_o harsh_a character_n of_o he_o ingulâ—_n fictis_fw-la narratiunculis_fw-la immo_fw-la manifestissimis_fw-la mendaciis_fw-la historiam_fw-la monachico_fw-la more_fw-it implevit_fw-la the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o latin_a heroic_n by_o will._n 14._o ramsey_n who_o die_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n a._n d._n 1180._o of_o who_o grantae_fw-la leland_n who_o be_v a_o good_a judge_n of_o poetry_n give_v this_o account_n that_o he_o be_v poeta_fw-la tam_fw-la barbaro_fw-la saeculo_fw-la clarus_fw-la we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o three_o by_o aelfric_n in_o the_o cottonian_a 175_o library_n which_o i_o guess_v to_o be_v that_o saxon_a translation_n of_o felix_n book_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o archbishop_n 21._o vsher._n we_o be_v further_o assure_v by_o 7._o mr._n pit_n that_o both_o ingulfus_n and_o m._n paris_n write_v of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n guthlac_n but_o i_o dare_v hardly_o rely_v upon_o his_o single_a authority_n st._n frideswide_n exemplary_a chastity_n be_v recommend_v to_o posterity_n by_o philip_n frideswide_a 55._o sometime_o prior_n of_o her_o monastery_n in_o oxford_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a ms._n copy_n in_o the_o library_n of_o jesus_n college_n in_o that_o university_n st._n john_n of_o beverley_n beverley_n history_n be_v first_o write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o 4._o folcard_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n about_o the_o year_n 1066._o which_o be_v enlarge_v by_o will._n 411._o asketel_n or_o chettel_n clark_n of_o beverley_n a._n d._n 1320._o another_o draught_n be_v take_v of_o he_o by_o 204._o alfred_n canon_n and_o treasurer_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o a_o three_o or_o four_o by_o a_o 169._o anonymous_n writer_n about_o 1373._o st._n marcellinus_n will_v have_v be_v utter_o forget_v by_o our_o english_a historian_n marcellinus_n have_v not_o pit_n meet_v with_o he_o in_o his_o travel_n beyond_o sea_n and_o learned_a from_o his_o own_o 1508._o print_a work_n that_o he_o be_v a_o dominican_n monk_n of_o york_n and_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n send_v by_o abbot_n egbert_n a._n d._n 690._o to_o convert_v the_o pagan_a german_n the_o particular_n of_o their_o mission_n with_o their_o entertainment_n in_o westphalia_n friesland_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v from_o his_o own_o pen._n st._n neot_n life_n neot_n write_v by_o will_n ramsey_n be_v in_o the_o library_n at_o magdalene_n college_n in_o oxford_n it_o be_v in_o verse_n but_o of_o so_o 103._o low_a a_o strain_n that_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v fail_v here_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o leland_n observe_v in_o his_o guthlac_n the_o matter_n be_v likewise_o as_o fulsome_a as_o the_o composure_n be_v flat_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a we_o shall_v ever_o see_v it_o out_o of_o manuscript_n i_o suppose_v this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v quote_v by_o 13._o leland_n and_o some_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n st._n oswald_n oswald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n merit_v high_o of_o the_o regular_a clergy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o almost_o every_o monastery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o whereof_o eadmerus_n be_v the_o author_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v collect_v with_o good_a judgement_n out_o of_o some_o other_o that_o have_v be_v write_v before_o he_o be_v late_o 191._o publish_v as_o be_v also_o another_o write_v by_o a_o 735._o anonymous_n monk_n of_o ramsey_n a_o three_o more_o voluminous_a than_o either_o of_o these_o be_v compose_v by_o another_o nameless_a monk_n of_o ramsey_n which_o be_v now_o among_o the_o many_o more_o valuable_a manuscript_n in_o 1._o sir_n jo._n cotton_n library_n there_o also_o as_o i_o 14._o guess_v the_o reader_n may_v meet_v with_o his_o saxon_a legend_n by_o abbot_n aelfric_n but_o where_o he_o will_v find_v either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v pen_v by_o 1108._o folcard_n or_o 237._o senatus_n bravonius_n i_o can_v inform_v he_o st._n swithun_n miracle_n be_v record_v by_o lamfrid_n or_o lantfred_n swithun_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o winchester_n about_o the_o year_n 980._o of_o who_o book_n we_o be_v tell_v there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o lord_n 178._o lumley_n library_n and_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o now_o be_v one_o in_o 13._o sir_n jo._n cotten_n this_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v after_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v a_o former_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v
and_o it_o also_o intermix_v some_o other_o edict_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n such_o as_o edward_n the_o first_o be_v statute_n of_o circumspect_a agatis_fw-la the_o decree_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n against_o some_o tenet_n of_o wickliff_n etc._n etc._n last_o it_o furnish_v we_o with_o some_o other_o canon_n make_v by_o stafford_n and_o waâ—ham_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o down_o as_o low_a as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n what_o be_v here_o miss_v may_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n spelman_n 1664._o second_o volume_n of_o our_o english_a council_n which_o unhappy_o want_v the_o finish_v hand_n of_o its_o author_n indeed_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o perfect_v what_o he_o have_v project_v that_o he_o be_v 89._o say_v to_o have_v leave_v no_o more_o than_o 57_o sheet_n of_o the_o 200._o which_o be_v now_o publish_v under_o his_o name_n the_o rest_n be_v entire_o owe_v to_o the_o indefatigable_a pain_n of_o our_o late_a excellent_a antiquary_n sir_n william_n dugdale_n it_o be_v a_o pity_n that_o the_o joint_a labour_n of_o two_o such_o great_a man_n as_o these_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o three_o hand_n to_o complete_a they_o and_o yet_o the_o error_n that_o be_v commit_v either_o in_o transcribe_v or_o print_v or_o both_o be_v apparent_o so_o many_o that_o we_o can_v but_o earnest_o wish_v that_o better_a care_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o second_o edition_n archbishop_n sheldon_n and_o chancellor_n hide_v think_v such_o a_o structure_n as_o this_o worth_a the_o rear_n and_o will_v none_o of_o the_o present_a patron_n of_o our_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o repair_v it_o mr._n somner_n have_v long_o since_o make_v a_o considerable_a advance_v towards_o so_o good_a a_o work_n have_v with_o ibid._n great_a pain_n and_o accuracy_n collate_v the_o print_a copy_n with_o many_o of_o the_o original_a record_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n amend_v the_o infinite_a defect_n this_o book_n be_v now_o among_o other_o of_o the_o same_o worthy_a person_n be_v valuable_a labour_n in_o the_o library_n at_o canterbury_n where_o it_o can_v lie_v much_o long_o in_o obscurity_n after_o the_o papal_a yoke_n be_v throw_v off_o harpesfield_n in_o that_o great_a revolution_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o our_o church_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o finish_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o roman_a emissary_n try_v all_o imaginable_a expedient_n to_o reduce_v we_o to_o our_o former_a obedience_n and_o among_o other_o spare_v no_o pain_n in_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o isle_n the_o first_o of_o these_o doughty_a champion_n be_v nicholas_n harpesfield_n sometime_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n but_o out_v a._n d._n 1559._o for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n john_n pit_n 781._o say_v he_o be_v afterward_o imprison_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o ab_fw-la parker_n take_v he_o into_o his_o own_o particular_a care_n and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o assistance_n he_o can_v wish_v for_o in_o compile_v what_o he_o call_v his_o 1622._o ecclesistaical_a history_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n he_o have_v lazy_o follow_v bede_n and_o malmesbury_n transcribe_v the_o very_a error_n of_o such_o copy_n as_o he_o meet_v with_o and_o not_o give_v himself_o leisure_n to_o examine_v the_o incoherency_n in_o chronology_n and_o other_o contradiction_n that_o he_o deliver_v for_o good_a and_o grave_a history_n in_o aftertime_n he_o amass_v thing_n together_o out_o of_o the_o registraries_n and_o other_o help_v he_o have_v at_o hand_n without_o any_o sort_n of_o order_n or_o form_n insomuch_o that_o sometime_o the_o reader_n be_v plague_v with_o several_a sheet_n of_o tedious_a impertinence_n and_o elsewhere_o scarce_o meet_v with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o prelate_n for_o some_o age_n together_o some_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v expunge_v out_o of_o his_o original_a manuscript_n by_o the_o licenser_n of_o his_o book_n be_v most_o particular_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o condemn_v the_o 172._o discord_n broil_n and_o ambitious_a poverty_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n so_o that_o we_o may_v probable_o want_v the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o work_n since_o this_o will_v have_v a_o little_a balance_v that_o 272._o load_n of_o infamy_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v upon_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o reformer_n i_o confess_v our_o oxford_n antiquary_n give_v a_o somewhat_o different_a character_n of_o this_o history_n 137._o quo_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la eruditio_fw-la a_o industria_n conspicua_fw-la magis_fw-la sit_fw-la haud_fw-la facile_fw-la dicendum_fw-la utroque_fw-la revera_fw-la nomine_fw-la laudandus_fw-la adeo_fw-la comparet_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la partium_fw-la study_v abductus_fw-la suorum_fw-la in_o vtilitatem_fw-la omne_fw-la rapuisset_fw-la haud_fw-la modice_fw-la de_fw-la republica_n literaria_fw-la meruisset_fw-la another_o zealous_a engager_n in_o this_o undertake_n be_v parson_n the_o famous_a jesuit_n robert_n parson_n who_o write_v a_o account_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n in_o as_o 1604._o many_o little_a volume_n the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o ascribe_v to_o st._n peter_n who_o he_o very_o logical_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v here_o because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o rome_n when_o st._n paul_n send_v his_o epistle_n thither_o his_o story_n of_o king_n lucius_n change_n be_v 26._o show_v to_o be_v borrow_a from_o baronius_n who_o also_o though_o he_o will_v have_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v own_a any_o such_o thing_n have_v it_o from_o the_o centuriator_n the_o whole_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v design_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n fox_n who_o he_o profess'd_o oppose_v throughout_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o second_o and_o three_o volume_n he_o represent_v that_o author_n as_o a_o person_n very_o ignorant_a and_o very_a dishonest_a pervert_v the_o sense_n in_o some_o of_o his_o quotation_n and_o mistake_v it_o in_o other_o rich._n smith_n smith_n titular_a bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o be_v reign_v be_v not_o much_o short_a of_o parson_n in_o learning_n and_o be_v certain_o much_o his_o superior_a in_o that_o candour_n and_o fair_a deal_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o historian_n he_o make_v very_o large_a collection_n out_o of_o our_o english_a history_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o seven_o book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 1654._o flores_n ecclesiasticae_fw-la historiae_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la the_o whole_a volume_n be_v rather_o a_o indigested_a heap_n of_o material_n than_o a_o just_a and_o formal_a history_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v in_o its_o commendation_n that_o it_o honest_o quote_v the_o reform_a writer_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o author_n be_v own_o persuasion_n after_o these_o flores_n alford_n come_v out_o the_o annal_n ecclesiae_fw-la britannicae_n in_o 1663._o four_o volume_n by_o michael_n alford_n a_o jesuit_n who_o true_a name_n be_v 387._o say_v to_o be_v griffith_n from_o this_o work_n a_o late_a 15._o learned_a member_n of_o our_o church_n have_v well_o prove_v how_o vain_a and_o empty_a be_v the_o brag_n of_o our_o romanist_n who_o be_v frequent_o value_v themselves_o upon_o the_o great_a treasure_n they_o have_v of_o our_o ancient_a english_a record_n these_o they_o say_v be_v carry_v off_o by_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a people_n who_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o last_o age_n and_o be_v now_o in_o salva_n custodia_fw-la in_o several_a monastery_n beyond_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v much_o as_o he_o unanswerable_o argue_v that_o none_o of_o their_o own_o friend_n shall_v ever_o reap_v any_o benefit_n from_o these_o mighty_a spoil_n that_o this_o same_o alford_n for_o example_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o one_o of_o those_o venerable_a instrument_n to_o grace_v his_o book_n but_o be_v force_v to_o run_v on_o in_o the_o beat_a track_n and_o fetch_v all_o his_o quotation_n from_o such_o print_a author_n as_o we_o poor_a heretic_n have_v publish_v for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o his_o case_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o carry_v a_o face_n of_o antiquity_n save_v only_o some_o few_o shred_n that_o be_v pick_v up_o at_o lambeth_n by_o harpsfield_n who_o have_v furnish_v he_o and_o his_o brethren_n with_o whatever_o look_v this_o way_n out_o of_o this_o gentleman_n cressy_n and_o some_o more_o of_o our_o late_a publish_v historian_n serenus_n cressy_n compile_v his_o church-history_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n by_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o though_o what_o be_v 1668._o publish_v reach_n no_o low_a than_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v much_o wonder_v by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o learned_a person_n in_o oxford_n before_o he_o flee_v to_o the_o roman_a
communion_n how_o he_o come_v to_o stuff_v his_o book_n so_o full_a of_o legendary_a miracle_n since_o a_o man_n of_o good_a substantial_a learning_n and_o that_o enlargement_n of_o thought_n which_o usual_o accompany_v it_o be_v very_o rare_o split_v upon_o such_o rock_n yet_o let_v this_o be_v say_v for_o he_o say_v honest_a and_o blunt_a 388._o anthony_n wood_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o most_o quote_v his_o author_n for_o and_o leaf_n what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o grave_n and_o good_a style_n proper_a for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n in_o the_o rear_n of_o these_o let_v we_o remember_v such_o as_o have_v pen_v the_o life_n of_o those_o few_o saint_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o english_a church_n after_o the_o conquest_n who_o have_v be_v usual_o canonize_v for_o such_o exploit_n as_o in_o our_o day_n be_v common_o think_v to_o deseure_fw-fr another_o sort_n of_o treatment_n st._n anselm_n anselm_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v a_o better_a 95._o title_n to_o his_o saint-ship_n than_o any_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v have_v great_a contest_v with_o henry_n the_o first_o about_o investiture_n a_o account_n whereof_o with_o the_o other_o remarkable_n of_o his_o life_n be_v write_v by_o john_n 7._o of_o salisbury_n a_o author_n much_o commend_v by_o petrus_n blesensis_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o manuscript_n i_o suppose_v in_o the_o library_n at_o 109._o lambeth_n and_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n carnotensis_n st._n edmund_n edmund_n be_v 12._o say_v to_o be_v pen_v by_o rob_n bacon_n a_o secular_a priest_n and_o dr._n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n who_o be_v also_o report_v to_o have_v be_v sometime_o servant_n to_o that_o eminent_o learn_v and_o pious_a archbishop_n the_o same_o authority_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o write_v by_o his_o only_a brother_n and_o companion_n in_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o fortune_n 1._o robert_n rich_a as_o also_o by_o m._n paris_n let_v i_o add_v it_o be_v also_o write_v by_o 10._o albert_n ab_fw-la of_o prussia_n the_o pope_n legate_n st._n gilbert_n of_o sempringham_n the_o founder_n of_o our_o famous_a english_a order_n of_o gilbertine_n have_v his_o life_n write_v by_o a_o modest_a brother_n of_o his_o own_o order_n gilbert_n who_o dedicate_v his_o work_n to_o hubert_n ab_fw-la of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o monasticon_fw-la out_o of_o the_o cottonian_a library_n st._n goodric_n nicholaus_fw-la dunelmensis_n goodric_n a_o monk_n of_o durham_n be_v as_o m._n 120._o paris_n tell_v the_o story_n a_o great_a comrade_n of_o a_o eminent_a hermit_n of_o his_o time_n call_v goodric_n who_o life_n nicolas_n be_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n desire_v to_o write_v and_o publish_v he_o acquaint_v goodric_n with_o the_o design_n and_o desire_v his_o assistance_n but_o instead_o of_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o piety_n and_o mortification_n which_o he_o expect_v the_o hermit_n give_v he_o a_o long_a schedule_n of_o all_o the_o crime_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o during_o his_o whole_a life_n yet_o on_o a_o second_o importunity_n his_o request_n be_v grant_v and_o plenty_n of_o material_n give_v for_o such_o a_o treatise_n st._n remigius_n and_o st._n hugh_n remigius_n be_v both_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o have_v their_o history_n write_v in_o the_o same_o 419._o treatise_n by_o gyraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la the_o latter_a have_v himself_o be_v sometime_o prior_n of_o a_o carthusian_n monastery_n at_o witham_n in_o somersetshire_n have_v his_o life_n also_o write_v by_o one_o adam_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n 442._o 1340._o st._n richard_n the_o witz_n or_o wych_n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n be_v sometime_o chaplain_n to_o st._n edmund_n and_o so_o intimate_o privy_a to_o all_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o can_v not_o well_o avoid_v the_o be_v very_o exemplary_a afterward_o in_o his_o own_o conversation_n this_o and_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v necessary_a upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n procure_v for_o he_o a_o enrolment_n in_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n by_o pope_n 982._o vrban_n in_o the_o year_n 1259._o and_o ralph_n rock_v his_o confessor_n write_v 349._o two_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o wonder_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o isabel_n countess_n of_o arundel_n st._n robert_n robert_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o 287._o joceline_n bracland_n a_o learned_a monk_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n about_o the_o year_n 1214._o st._n thomas_n becket_n becket_n be_v the_o great_a goliath_n saint_n of_o these_o time_n and_o as_o his_o shrine_n outdo_v that_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o so_o his_o life_n and_o miracle_n have_v have_v more_o writer_n to_o record_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o after_o age_n than_o the_o most_o glorious_a adventure_n of_o the_o best_a of_o our_o king_n the_o follow_v long_o list_v of_o they_o may_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o leland_n bale_n and_o 835._o pit_n together_o with_o some_o of_o our_o late_a author_n 1._o herbert_n bosenham_n boseham_n 5._o or_o bosseham_n secretary_n to_o this_o archbishop_n who_o be_v also_o present_a at_o the_o slaughter_n of_o he_o other_o call_v he_o herb._n de_fw-fr hoscham_n and_o by_o that_o name_n we_o shall_v short_o meet_v with_o he_o again_o 2._o edward_n a_o monk_n of_o 10._o canterbury_n the_o martyr_n most_o intimate_a friend_n 3._o joh._n 2._o salesburiensis_fw-la who_o accompany_v becket_n in_o his_o exile_n but_o never_o countenance_v he_o in_o his_o misbehaviour_n towards_o his_o sovereign_n be_v as_o sharp_a a_o writer_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o papal_a see_v as_o any_o man_n of_o his_o time_n 4._o barthol_n iscanus_n or_o exoniensis_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n where_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1184._o 5._o e._n a_o monk_n of_o evesham_n who_o dedicate_v his_o book_n or_o write_v by_o way_n of_o epistle_n to_o henry_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n 6._o will._n stephens_n or_o fitz-stephen_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n some_o time_n call_v guilielmus_fw-la cantuariensis_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v three_o several_a treatise_n of_o the_o life_n martyrdom_n and_o miracle_n of_o this_o precious_a saint_n which_o we_o be_v 64._o tell_v be_v now_o in_o cotton_n library_n but_o that_o which_o there_o carry_v his_o name_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o joh._n carnotensis_n who_o be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o 459._o salesburiensis_fw-la above_o mention_v since_o in_o the_o quadripartite_a history_n what_o we_o have_v from_o he_o be_v often_o in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o that_o life_n there_o attribute_v to_o fitz-stephen_n 7._o benedictus_fw-la petroburgensis_n abbot_n of_o peterborough_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1200._o 8._o alanus_fw-la teukesburiensis_fw-la abbot_n also_o of_o the_o monastery_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v that_o surname_n who_o live_v and_o die_v about_o the_o same_o time_n 9_o roger_n monk_n of_o croyland_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1214._o it_o be_v lincolnsh_n observe_v that_o st._n thomas_n miracle_n increase_v so_o fast_o in_o his_o time_n that_o as_o late_o as_o he_o be_v start_v he_o have_v matter_n enough_o for_o seven_o full_a volume_n in_o compose_v whereof_o he_o spend_v no_o less_o than_o fifteen_o year_n 10._o stephen_n langton_n a_o famous_a successor_n of_o he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n who_o work_n on_o this_o subject_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o bennet_n college_n 11._o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n so_o call_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o hales_n in_o glocestershire_n where_o he_o be_v sometime_o educate_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a schoolman_n of_o his_o age_n master_n to_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o s._n bonaventure_n etc._n etc._n 12._o john_n grandison_n or_o graunston_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1369._o 13._o quadrilogus_fw-la or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o processu_fw-la &_o thomâ—_n cantuariensis_n &_o martyris_fw-la super_fw-la libertate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la it_o be_v hist._n collect_v out_o of_o four_o historian_n who_o be_v cotemporary_a and_o conversant_a with_o he_o in_o his_o height_n of_o glory_n and_o low_a depression_n herbert_z de_fw-fr hoscham_n joh._n carnotensis_n will._n of_o canterbury_n and_o alan_n of_o tukesbury_n who_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o so_o many_o several_a relator_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n interchangeable_o this_o book_n be_v long_o since_o 1495._o print_v in_o a_o old_a character_n and_o senseless_a method_n and_o be_v often_o quote_v by_o our_o historian_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o by_o the_o name_n of_o quadripartita_fw-la historia_fw-la
14._o thomas_n stapleton_n the_o translator_n of_o bede_n in_o who_o 1588._o pairroyal_a of_o thomas_n this_o gentleman_n make_v as_o considerable_a a_o figure_n as_o either_o thomas_n the_o apostle_n or_o thomas_n aquinas_n 15._o laurence_n vade_fw-la or_o wade_v a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o canterbury_n who_o live_v and_o die_v we_o know_v not_o when_o or_o where_o unless_o perhaps_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o 16._o a_o anonymous_n writer_n of_o the_o same_o life_n who_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n of_o that_o church_n and_o who_o book_n be_v now_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o 14._o library_n at_o lambeth_n 17._o rich._n james_n nephew_n to_o dr._n tho._n james_n our_o bodleyan_n library-keeper_n a_o very_a industrious_a and_o eminent_a 303._o antiquary_n who_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o forementioned_a author_n in_o his_o decanonizatio_fw-la thomae_fw-la cantuariensis_n &_o suorum_fw-la which_o with_o many_o other_o mss._n of_o his_o composure_n be_v in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n chap._n iu._n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o our_o church-affair_n down_o to_o the_o end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n the_o first_o man_n that_o engage_v in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o reformation_n be_v mr._n john_n fox_n fox_n sometime_o prebendary_a of_o salisbury_n who_o die_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1587._o his_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v first_o write_v in_o latin_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o foreigner_n and_o be_v so_o publish_v during_o his_o own_o exile_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n they_o afterward_o grow_v into_o two_o large_a english_a volume_n which_o have_v have_v several_a 1596._o impression_n and_o have_v at_o last_o be_v publish_v in_o 1684._o three_o with_o fair_a copper-cut_n in_o behalf_n of_o this_o last_o edition_n the_o publisher_n have_v well_o nigh_o prevail_v with_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o to_o revive_v queen_n elizabeth_n order_n and_o ab_fw-la parker_n canon_n for_o the_o have_v a_o set_a of_o these_o volume_n in_o the_o common_a hall_n of_o every_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o project_n fail_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o indeed_o it_o will_v have_v look_v a_o little_a odd_o to_o have_v pay_v such_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o author_n 195._o qui_fw-la matri_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n non_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la amicus_fw-la deprehenditur_fw-la ut_fw-la pote_fw-la qui_fw-la puritanis_fw-la faveret_fw-la &_o ritibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la conformem_fw-la praestiterit_fw-la the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o corruption_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n together_o with_o the_o suffering_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o of_o the_o maintainer_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v do_v so_o thorough_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o find_v those_o of_o the_o papal_a communion_n very_o much_o gall_v with_o his_o write_n hence_o the_o jesuit_n parson_n 1._o take_v such_o pain_n to_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o corrupter_n of_o antiquity_n a_o impertinent_a arguer_n etc._n etc._n and_o nich._n harpsfield_n treat_v he_o as_o coarse_o in_o those_o 1566._o six_o dialogue_n of_o he_o which_o be_v print_v beyond_o sea_n in_o his_o friend_n alan_n cope_n name_n during_o their_o true_a author_n reside_v in_o england_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o these_o volume_n be_v large_a and_o pen_v in_o haste_n have_v some_o mistake_v in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v but_o in_o the_o main_a it_o be_v a_o honourable_a character_n that_o 1._o one_o of_o the_o great_a historian_n of_o our_o age_n give_v of_o they_o that_o have_v compare_v these_o act_n and_o monument_n with_o the_o record_n he_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v any_o error_n or_o prevarication_n in_o they_o but_o the_o utmost_a fidelity_n and_o exactness_n indeed_o where_o his_o story_n be_v of_o a_o more_o modern_a date_n and_o depend_v on_o common_a report_n or_o such_o information_n as_o be_v send_v he_o from_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o like_a exactness_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v look_v for_o since_o the_o author_n be_v hasty_a zeal_n against_o the_o papist_n furnish_v he_o with_o a_o large_a stock_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o readiness_n to_o avouch_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v effectual_o blacken_v they_o and_o their_o religion_n one_o 87._o unlucky_a tale_n occasion_v a_o deal_n of_o trouble_n to_o a_o clergyman_n who_o very_o innocent_o report_v from_o he_o that_o one_o greenwood_n have_v by_o perjury_n take_v off_o a_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n and_o come_v afterward_o to_o a_o shameful_a end_n the_o say_v greenwood_n be_v it_o seem_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n and_o bring_v a_o action_n of_o scandal_n against_o the_o preacher_n however_o the_o judge_n clear_v he_o at_o the_o trial_n as_o only_o harmless_o quote_v a_o author_n without_o any_o malicious_a intent_n of_o slander_v his_o neighbour_n such_o slip_v as_o these_o be_v pretty_a numerous_a in_o some_o of_o the_o first_o edition_n but_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o come_v to_o the_o author_n knowledge_n be_v rectify_v by_o himself_o and_o other_o have_v be_v correct_v since_o his_o death_n several_a papist_n be_v provoke_v to_o write_v counterpart_n to_o these_o volume_n historian_n wherein_o they_o pretend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o reformer_n in_o as_o bloody_a a_o dress_n as_o fox_n have_v paint_v they_o and_o to_o draw_v up_o as_o large_a kalendar_n of_o their_o own_o martyr_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v 1._o maurice_n chancey_n by_o some_o call_a chamney_n and_o by_o other_o chawney_a a_o famous_a carthusian_n friar_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o that_o order_n near_o london_n who_o flee_v upon_o start_v the_o question_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o die_v in_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n a._n d._n 1581._o he_o write_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n bishop_n fisher_n and_o other_o as_o also_o of_o eighteen_o monk_n of_o his_o own_o order_n this_o work_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o 1607._o historia_fw-la aliquot_fw-la nostri_fw-la saeculi_fw-la martyrum_fw-la and_o be_v false_o subdivide_v into_o three_o several_a book_n by_o john_n pit_n 2._o john_n fenn_n sometime_o a_o civilian_n of_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n and_o afterward_o a_o member_n of_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n who_o club_a with_o one_o john_n gibbon_n a_o jesuit_n for_o such_o another_o martyrology_n which_o they_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o 1583._o concertatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it adversus_fw-la calvino-papistas_a &_o puritano_n this_o book_n be_v afterward_o enlarge_v by_o john_n bridgwater_n or_o aquaepontanus_fw-la as_o he_o style_v himself_o another_o jesuit_n who_o have_v correct_v many_o faulty_a particular_n and_o add_v about_o a_o hundred_o new_a martyr_n dedicate_v his_o 1594._o edition_n to_o the_o ab_fw-la of_o trier_n 3._o thomas_n worthington_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o sometime_o precedent_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o douai_n who_o die_v in_o england_n a._n d._n 1626._o his_o book_n or_o pamphlet_n for_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o four_o sheet_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o 1614_o catalogus_fw-la martyrum_fw-la pro_fw-la religione_fw-la catholica_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it occisorum_fw-la ab_fw-la anno_fw-la 1570._o ad_fw-la ann._n 1612._o and_o be_v most_o take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n last_o mention_v it_o be_v chief_o valuable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o preliminary_a discourse_n wherein_o the_o author_n give_v the_o history_n of_o our_o english_a seminary_n beyond_o sea_n and_o the_o success_n that_o have_v attend_v several_a mission_n out_o of_o they_o 4._o john_n musheus_fw-la send_v from_o douai_n into_o england_n where_o he_o live_v a._n d._n 1612._o somewhere_o in_o his_o native_a county_n of_o york_n he_o be_v 810._o say_v to_o have_v draw_v a_o register_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o all_o the_o roman-catholic_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n nicolas_n sanders_n deserve_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n sanders_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o himself_o the_o short_a of_o his_o story_n as_o we_o have_v it_o from_o his_o nephew_n 775._o pit_n be_v this_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o surrey_n educate_v at_o winchester_n and_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n where_o he_o be_v sometime_o regius_n professor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n he_o afterward_o flee_v to_o rome_n whence_o he_o attend_v cardinal_n hosius_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o also_o into_o poland_n russia_n etc._n etc._n at_o last_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13_o send_v he_o as_o his_o nuncio_n into_o ireland_n where_o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1580._o he_o be_v a_o indefatigable_a writer_n as_o well_o as_o warrior_n for_o the_o roman_a cause_n and_o stick_v at_o nothing_o that_o he_o think_v may_v advance_v it_o among_o
without_o his_o voucher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o that_o attempt_v a_o formal_a history_n of_o our_o reformation_n be_v dr._n peter_n heylyn_n heylin_n who_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n publish_v his_o book_n entitle_v ecclesia_fw-la 1661._o restaurata_fw-la wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o punctual_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o that_o great_a work_n but_o the_o first_o agitation_n in_o religion_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v very_o slender_o touch_v his_o story_n beginning_n at_o the_o year_n 1537._o what_o he_o chief_o design_v by_o it_o i_o can_v well_o apprehend_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v k._n charles_n the_o second_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o our_o first_o reformer_n and_o to_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o settle_v the_o church_n on_o a_o better_a foundation_n for_o he_o fall_v foul_a on_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o those_o time_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o good_a or_o ill_a wish_n to_o the_o protestant_a interest_n he_o represent_v k._n edward_n the_o six_o as_o one_o of_o ill_a principle_n and_o soft_a and_o censure_v his_o mother_n relation_n with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a freedom_n he_o intimate_v as_o if_o the_o zwinglian_a gospeler_n will_v have_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o have_v that_o prince_n live_v and_o observe_v they_o be_v far_o too_o rife_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reformation_n when_o many_o be_v raise_v to_o great_a preferment_n who_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o platform_n of_o geneva_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n queen_n mary_n bloodiness_n be_v no_o where_o set_v off_o in_o so_o lively_a a_o paint_n as_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o 139._o she_o admit_v of_o a_o consultation_n for_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o her_o father_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o her_o sister_n it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n which_o a_o modern_a 3._o critic_n give_v his_o historian_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o regard_v to_o his_o own_o birth_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o prince_n that_o have_v govern_v his_o native_a country_n as_o this_o shall_v restrain_v a_o man_n from_o expose_v the_o failure_n of_o such_o governor_n in_o their_o own_o person_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o caution_n he_o against_o make_v too_o free_a with_o the_o frailty_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o councillor_n he_o conclude_v with_o the_o act_n of_o establish_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o famous_a court_n of_o high_a commission_n he_o call_v the_o principal_a bulwark_n and_o preservative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o reader_n desire_v any_o further_a character_n of_o this_o writer_n and_o his_o history_n it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o one_o 1._o who_o shall_v be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o it_o he_o write_v say_v he_o smooth_o and_o handsome_o his_o method_n and_o style_n be_v good_a and_o his_o work_n be_v general_o more_o read_v than_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v appear_v before_o he_o but_o either_o he_o be_v very_o ill_o inform_v or_o very_o much_o lead_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o some_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la against_o some_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o time_n he_o deliver_v many_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o so_o strange_o that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v be_v secret_o set_v on_o to_o it_o by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a protestant_n but_o violent_o carry_v away_o by_o some_o particular_a conceit_n in_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v that_o he_o never_o vouch_v any_o authority_n for_o what_o he_o write_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forgive_v any_o who_o write_v of_o transaction_n beyond_o their_o own_o time_n and_o deliver_v new_a thing_n not_o know_v before_o the_o most_o of_o his_o material_n i_o guess_v be_v have_v from_o the_o transcript_n which_o ab_fw-la laud_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o reformation_n out_o of_o those_o eight_o large_a volume_n of_o collection_n that_o be_v still_o in_o the_o 43._o cottonian_a library_n so_o that_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o write_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o book_n we_o can_v only_o conjecture_v and_o many_o in_o their_o guess_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v very_o favourable_a to_o he_o i_o know_v endeavour_n have_v be_v use_v to_o blunt_a the_o edge_n of_o this_o censure_n by_o one_o 1682._o who_o have_v do_v all_o that_o a_o true_a friend_n can_v do_v to_o place_v the_o doctor_n and_o his_o write_n in_o a_o better_a light_n but_o what_o will_v that_o kind_a gentleman_n have_v say_v to_o a_o sharp_a sentence_n pass_v by_o 18â—_n another_o learned_a prelate_n on_o this_o book_n how_o will_v he_o have_v resent_v the_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o dr._n heylin_n represent_v our_o first_o reformer_n as_o fanatic_n be_v a_o angry_a and_o scandalous_a injury_n to_o truth_n and_o our_o church_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v very_o hard_a language_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v digest_v than_o refuse_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o forementioned_a author_n be_v abundant_o supply_v in_o the_o more_o complete_a history_n of_o our_o reformation_n by_o 1681._o dr._n burnet_n burnet_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n who_o first_o volume_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1679._o by_o secretary_n coventry_n order_n and_o dedicate_v to_o k._n charles_n the_o second_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n and_o january_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1680._o the_o historian_n have_v the_o thanks_o of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n for_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v and_o be_v desire_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o be_v do_v according_o this_o history_n give_v a_o punctual_a account_n of_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o reformation_n from_o it_o be_v first_o beginning_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o till_o it_o be_v final_o complete_v and_o settle_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n a._n d._n 1559._o and_o the_o whole_a be_v pen_v in_o such_o a_o masculine_a style_n as_o become_v a_o historian_n and_o such_o as_o be_v this_o author_n property_n in_o all_o his_o write_n the_o collection_n of_o record_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o each_o volume_n be_v good_a voucher_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o deliver_v as_o such_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o history_n and_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o pain_n take_v in_o q._n mary_n day_n to_o suppress_v every_o thing_n that_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o reformation_n upon_o it_o the_o work_n have_v have_v so_o much_o justice_n do_v it_o as_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o general_a acceptance_n abroad_o and_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o most_o of_o the_o european_a language_n insomuch_o that_o even_o the_o most_o piquant_v of_o the_o author_n enemy_n allow_v it_o to_o have_v a_o praefat._n reputation_n firm_o and_o deserve_o establish_a indeed_o some_o of_o the_o french_a writer_n have_v cavil_v at_o it_o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o mr._n varillas_n and_o mr._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr have_v receive_v due_a correction_n from_o the_o author_n himself_o 1688._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v some_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n lay_v out_o their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o raise_v themselves_o a_o name_n by_o so_o glorious_a a_o service_n to_o their_o church_n as_o the_o disparagement_n of_o this_o writer_n and_o the_o disgrace_v his_o history_n may_v just_o have_v be_v reckon_v but_o it_o be_v a_o little_a unaccountable_a that_o the_o same_o rancour_n shall_v possess_v man_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o our_o reform_a english_a church_n and_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o her_o honour_n and_o the_o justice_n and_o honesty_n of_o her_o reformation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v 1685._o s._n lowth_n who_o pretend_v only_o to_o batter_v the_o erastian_n tenet_n in_o mr._n hobbes_n leviathan_n but_o take_v occasion_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n to_o censure_v the_o account_n dr._n burnet_n have_v give_v of_o some_o of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n singular_a opinion_n this_o gentleman_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v that_o both_o our_o historian_n and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o have_v unfaithful_o join_v together_o in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o lessen_v episcopal_a ordination_n i_o be_o not_o now_o concern_v with_o his_o charge_n against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n who_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v hope_v for_o to_o expose_v his_o folly_n in_o a_o
short_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o quarrel_n with_o doctor_n burnet_n be_v whole_o about_o method_n and_o the_o 1685._o art_n of_o composure_n wherein_o most_o certain_o these_o two_o author_n have_v extreme_o differ_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o awkardness_n of_o mr._n lowth_n style_n it_o be_v think_v the_o man_n himself_o be_v not_o master_n of_o so_o much_o venom_n and_o ill-nature_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a share_n of_o his_o spiteful_a language_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n by_o a_o warm_a neighbour_n who_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v forget_v the_o next_o assailant_n be_v a_o peevish_a gentleman_n in_o masquerade_n who_o under_o the_o feign_a name_n of_o anthony_n harmer_n publish_v a_o 1693._o specimen_fw-la of_o some_o error_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o what_o he_o there_o give_v be_v only_o a_o sample_n of_o what_o he_o have_v in_o store_n for_o we_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v stoop_v to_o such_o mean_a and_o pitiful_a remark_n as_o sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o have_v pump_v himself_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o his_o malice_n be_v upon_o the_o lees._n it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n which_o some_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o late_a most_o reverend_a learned_a and_o pious_a prelate_n in_o report_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o malicious_a libel_n for_o whatever_o other_o unhappy_a mistake_v he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o he_o can_v never_o fall_v so_o low_a as_o to_o write_v at_o such_o a_o unmanly_a and_o uncharitable_a rate_n the_o historian_n vouchsafe_v this_o book_n a_o short_a answer_n in_o a_o 1694._o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o litchfield_n to_o which_o the_o animadverter_n make_v no_o reply_n to_o those_o that_o be_v still_o incline_v to_o favour_v the_o specimen_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a 150_o particular_n therein_o sum_v up_o will_v fall_v under_o these_o six_o head_n as_o be_v either_o 1._o such_o airy_a and_o superficial_a matter_n as_o we_o usual_o call_v impertinency_n 2._o some_o inconsiderable_a mistake_v of_o the_o printer_n or_o copier_n 3._o other_o that_o have_v a_o little_a weight_n but_o may_v have_v be_v correct_v without_o noise_n and_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o reformation_n 4._o some_o few_o a_o very_a few_o that_o do_v touch_v upon_o its_o justice_n and_o honour_n in_o most_o of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v the_o affection_n which_o the_o animadverter_n pretend_v to_o bear_v it_o if_o apology_n for_o the_o old_a monk_n and_o n._n sanders_n be_v any_o argument_n of_o such_o affection_n 5._o other_o wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v mistake_v 6._o several_a objection_n be_v raise_v pure_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o calumny_n and_o reflection_n these_o be_v the_o thought_n i_o have_v of_o this_o piece_n upon_o my_o first_o perusal_n of_o it_o and_o i_o be_o thorough_o confirm_v in_o they_o from_o the_o successful_a pain_n that_o have_v be_v since_o take_v with_o it_o by_o my_o modest_a and_o industrious_a friend_n something_o of_o a_o fresh_a attaque_fw-la be_v afterward_o make_v by_o 1695._o one_o who_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o discredit_v whatever_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o this_o historian_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o even_o such_o a_o writer_n can_v find_v chargeable_a on_o his_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v only_o that_o 87._o in_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a consequence_n there_o be_v too_o little_a care_n have_v in_o copy_v or_o examine_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o a_o very_a bad_a hand_n and_o that_o there_o be_v since_o probability_n that_o dr._n burnet_n be_v mistake_v in_o one_o of_o his_o conjecture_n i_o think_v i_o may_v just_o observe_v thus_o much_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o lessen_v the_o repute_n of_o this_o history_n that_o they_o have_v apparent_o show_v their_o inclination_n rather_o to_o bespatter_v the_o author_n than_o his_o work_n and_o whatever_o success_n such_o person_n may_v meet_v with_o in_o their_o attempt_n they_o have_v common_o the_o misfortune_n to_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v at_o least_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o their_o adversary_n the_o reverend_a author_n of_o these_o volume_n publish_v also_o a_o 1682._o abridgement_n of_o they_o abridgement_n wherein_o the_o reader_n have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o reformation_n without_o any_o of_o those_o obscurity_n or_o defect_n that_o usual_o attend_v work_n of_o this_o kind_n take_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n i_o have_v whole_o wave_v every_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o record_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o relate_v or_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o falsehood_n that_o run_v through_o the_o popish_a historian_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o history_n at_o large_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o abridgement_n every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v upon_o trust_n and_o those_o that_o desire_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v to_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o volume_n i_o have_v already_o publish_v the_o memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n which_o be_v late_o publish_v by_o 1693._o mr._n stripe_n stripe_n shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n though_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o subject_a rather_o than_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n incline_v i_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o here_o they_o will_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n the_o writer_n of_o they_o have_v adhere_v to_o dr._n burnet_n method_n give_v we_o his_o own_o historical_a account_n in_o three_o book_n end_v with_o the_o several_a death_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o queen_n mary_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n a_o good_a collection_n of_o record_n several_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o that_o primacy_n be_v well_o illustrate_v by_o he_o and_o some_o authentic_a letter_n and_o other_o original_a paper_n of_o value_n be_v discover_v and_o make_v public_a the_o only_a blemish_n i_o know_v in_o this_o book_n be_v what_o it_o may_v be_v the_o author_n will_v think_v its_o most_o comely_a feature_n the_o crowd_v so_o much_o of_o his_o other_o learning_n into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o history_n which_o instead_o of_o entertain_v his_o reader_n answerable_o to_o his_o good_a design_n be_v apt_a to_o distract_v and_o amuse_v they_o where_o the_o subject_n be_v dry_a and_o barren_a a_o few_o choice_a flower_n out_o of_o a_o right_a common-place-book_n be_v very_o refresh_v provide_v they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o a_o spare_a hand_n and_o a_o steady_a judgement_n but_o where_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v pleasant_a and_o divert_v all_o those_o embellishment_n be_v nauseous_a and_o even_o tully_n and_o tacitus_n themselves_o be_v troublesome_a chap._n v._n history_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o general_a and_o those_o of_o their_o several_a see_v that_o joceline_n the_o fourness_n a_o historian_n quote_v by_o stow_n and_o fitzherbert_n write_v several_a book_n concern_v the_o ancient_a british_a bishop_n john_n 884._o pit_n be_v very_o certain_a but_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o englishman_n or_o as_o he_o rather_o fancy_n a_o welshman_n he_o dare_v not_o be_v positive_a one_o book_n indeed_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v write_v by_o joceline_n a_o monk_n of_o fourness_n in_o lancashire_n and_o be_v still_o 36._o extant_a but_o as_o the_o author_n himself_o can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o great_a age_n so_o his_o collection_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o history_n that_o be_v pen_v since_o the_o conquest_n of_o somewhat_o less_o account_n i_o fear_v be_v that_o of_o the_o saxon_a prelate_n whereof_o ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n whereof_o a_o ms._n copy_n be_v likewise_o 178._o report_v to_o be_v in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o cambridge_n after_o the_o conquest_n conquest_n the_o memoir_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v take_v by_o a_o great_a many_o hand_n geoffrey_n prior_n of_o winchester_n about_o the_o year_n 1100._o write_v a_o panegyrical_a account_n of_o they_o in_o elegant_a verse_n say_v 246._o will._n of_o malmesbury_n who_o himself_n more_o large_o comment_v upon_o they_o in_o prose_n his_o four_o first_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o 1596._o sir_n henry_n savil_n from_o a_o very_a faulty_a manuscript_n and_o his_o edition_n be_v copy_v more_o faulty_o in_o that_o of_o 1601._o francfurt_n in_o these_o we_o have_v all_o that_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o many_o old_a catalogue_n which_o swarm_v in_o our_o english_a monastery_n together_o with_o what_o the_o author_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v we_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n touch_v his_o cotemporary_n henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 694._o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n walter_n describe_v the_o prelate_n of_o his_o own_o time_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v
a_o historical_a collection_n of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o of_o exercrable_a treason_n conspiracy_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o british_a english_a french_a scotch_a and_o irish_a bishop_n against_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o rid_v our_o hand_n of_o this_o filth_n and_o nastiness_n the_o most_o ancient_a register_n book_n and_o record_n of_o our_o several_a diocese_n and_o cathedral_n church_n will_v less_o sully_v our_o finger_n s._n asaph_n asaph_n the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n of_o this_o place_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o industrious_a mr._n wharton_n who_o book_n be_v 1695._o publish_v soon_o after_o his_o death_n as_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o what_o his_o general_a work_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n in_o england_n will_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o have_v finish_v it_o to_o this_o treatise_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v prefix_v to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o appendix_n of_o authentic_a instrument_n out_o of_o the_o register_n book_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o method_n first_o teach_v he_o by_o dr._n burnet_n in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o bishop_n he_o frequent_o quote_v the_o libre_fw-la ruber_fw-la assavensis_fw-la a_o old_a cartulary_a of_o that_o church_n of_o good_a value_n bangor_n bangor_n godwine_n 644._o mention_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o bangor_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v a_o very_a empty_a one_o since_o upon_o the_o two_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v of_o this_o diocese_n bath_n bath_n and_o wells_n what_o have_v be_v late_o do_v for_o this_o diocese_n be_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o 195._o mr._n tanner_n who_o collection_n and_o reference_n let_v it_o be_v here_o observe_v once_o for_o all_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v but_o shall_v wish_v the_o reader_n himself_o to_o consult_v his_o very_a useful_a book_n save_v only_o that_o some_o of_o those_o author_n he_o bare_o quote_v where_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o true_a light_n i_o can_v give_v they_o let_v it_o be_v here_o also_o note_v that_o when_o ever_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o volume_n of_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la they_o be_v there_o sure_a to_o meet_v with_o a_o good_a view_n of_o such_o old_a writer_n as_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o this_o or_o that_o diocese_n or_o else_o they_o have_v at_o least_o a_o composure_n of_o mr._n wharton_n very_o valuable_a for_o the_o pain_n that_o author_n take_v in_o adjust_v the_o true_a chronological_a succession_n of_o our_o bishop_n dr._n thomas_n chandler_n sometime_o 134._o warden_n of_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n and_o chancellor_n of_o this_o church_n write_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la bathoniae_fw-la &_o welliae_fw-la which_o i_o suppose_v will_v afford_v we_o some_o such_o light_n as_o the_o same_o learned_a person_n have_v give_v in_o those_o life_n that_o have_v be_v grateful_o pen_v by_o he_o and_o will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o another_o place_n i_o guess_v the_o historia_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la primaevae_fw-la inchoationis_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la wellensis_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o press_n by_o the_o noble_a publisher_n 66._o of_o the_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la be_v part_n of_o what_o we_o have_v have_v since_o from_o mr._n wharton_n who_o also_o must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v enrich_v his_o own_o note_n out_o of_o the_o 52._o great_a treasure_n of_o collection_n which_o be_v gather_v and_o communicate_v to_o he_o by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n matt._n hutton_n bristol_n bristol_n this_o see_v have_v only_o be_v erect_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o can_v have_v no_o record_n of_o any_o great_a antiquity_n but_o it_o be_v hope_v its_o entire_a story_n may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o such_o register_n as_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n canterbury_n canterbury_n as_o in_o justice_n it_o ought_v have_v have_v the_o most_o and_o best_o learn_v preserver_n of_o its_o history_n and_o antiquity_n of_o any_o diocese_n in_o england_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v archbishop_n deusdedit_n or_o adeodatus_n who_o be_v 109._o say_v to_o have_v record_v the_o act_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n which_o be_v no_o mighty_a undertake_n since_o himself_o be_v only_o the_o six_o from_o augustine_n the_o elder_a of_o those_o writer_n who_o work_n be_v now_o extant_a be_v gotseline_v the_o monk_n who_o beside_o the_o life_n of_o augustine_n publish_v by_o mr._n wharton_n write_v also_o those_o of_o the_o six_o follow_a archbishop_n these_o be_v now_o in_o ms._n in_o 20._o sir_n joh._n cotton_n library_n but_o be_v only_a collection_n out_o of_o bede_n with_o the_o enlargement_n of_o a_o few_o romantic_a miracle_n they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v think_v worth_a the_o print_n about_o the_o same_o time_n osbern_n be_v precentor_n of_o christ-church_n and_o upon_o the_o 9_o unhappy_a fire_n which_o destroy_v most_o of_o their_o record_n a._n d._n 1070._o take_v a_o deal_n of_o pain_n in_o recover_v the_o history_n of_o the_o archbishop_n several_a of_o who_o life_n be_v write_v by_o he_o beside_o those_o we_o have_v in_o print_n gervasius_n dorobernensis_n that_o be_v monk_n of_o canterbury_n have_v leave_v three_o good_a treatise_n on_o this_o subject_a which_o bear_v the_o follow_a title_n 1652._o 1._o tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la combustione_fw-la &_o reparatione_fw-la dorobernensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la 2._o imaginationes_fw-la de_fw-la discordiis_fw-la inter_fw-la monachos_fw-la cantuarienses_n &_o archiepiscopum_fw-la baldewinum_fw-la 3._o vitæ_fw-la dorobernensium_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la r._n the_o diceto_n history_n of_o these_o primate_fw-la be_v discover_v in_o the_o norfolk_n library_n after_o some_o other_o among_o who_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v rank_v be_v publish_v and_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v any_o great_a loss_n if_o we_o have_v still_o want_v it_o be_v 677._o very_o short_a and_o most_o stuff_v with_o matter_n foreign_a to_o the_o purpose_n mr._n pit_n 304._o send_v we_o to_o the_o library_n at_o bennet_n college_n to_o inquire_v after_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o archbishop_n langton_n annal_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o he_o that_o run_v on_o his_o errand_n will_v find_v himself_o mistake_v there_o be_v indeed_o in_o that_o library_n some_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o last_o mention_v author_n history_n of_o our_o king_n which_o relate_v chief_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o see_v the_o transcriber_n whereof_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o copy_v out_o st._n langton_n history_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o and_o so_o prefaced_a his_o work_n with_o the_o title_n of_o annales_n stephani_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la but_o he_o soon_o quit_v that_o subject_a and_o so_o impose_v upon_o a_o careless_a catalogue-monger_n the_o next_o in_o order_n of_o time_n be_v tho._n spott_n spottey_n or_o sprott_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 1274._o live_v who_o book_n have_v be_v vain_o inquire_v after_o by_o some_o of_o our_o most_o industrious_a antiquary_n and_o particular_o by_o 8._o one_o who_o hardly_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o subject_n can_v escape_v the_o truth_n be_v mr._n somner_n seem_v to_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n than_o of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o if_o w._n thorn_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o house_n in_o the_o year_n 1380._o either_o epitomise_v or_o script_n enlarge_v it_o it_o may_v probable_o prove_v only_o the_o same_o with_o his_o history_n of_o the_o 11._o abbot_n of_o st._n augustine_n st._n birchington_n performance_n be_v large_o account_v for_o by_o his_o late_a etc._n publisher_n who_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o nothing_o that_o either_o this_o writer_n or_o any_o of_o the_o former_a can_v afford_v we_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o diligent_a author_n of_o the_o 1605._o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n archbishop_n parker_n be_v general_o repute_v the_o author_n of_o this_o admire_a book_n till_o 9_o mr._n selden_n transfer_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o to_o his_o grace_n chaplain_n mr._n josseline_n who_o have_v since_o enjoy_v it_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o far_o from_o be_v of_o ab_fw-la 165._o bramhal_n opinion_n that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o preface_n prove_v the_o acrhbishop_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n but_o it_o do_v fair_o intimate_v that_o the_o composer_n of_o it_o whoever_o he_o be_v do_v desire_v the_o world_n shall_v believe_v that_o most_o of_o his_o material_n be_v hand_v to_o he_o by_o that_o learned_a metropolitan_a who_o be_v also_o he_o say_v the_o director_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o
year_n 1319._o which_o certain_o must_v be_v very_o learned_a one_o if_o they_o answer_v the_o account_n 121._o godwine_n give_v of_o that_o prelate_n the_o cotton_n library_n be_v hardly_o better_o stock_v with_o the_o record_n of_o any_o cathedral_n church_n in_o england_n than_o that_o of_o durham_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v a_o large_a 7._o catalogue_n of_o their_o benefactor_n from_o king_n edwine_n down_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n be_v in_o a_o old_a saxon_a character_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o k._n aethelstane_n in_o who_o possession_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a from_o his_o name_n in_o the_o title_n page_n suppose_v to_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o 38._o hand_n it_o sometime_o be_v there_o be_v also_o a_o 6._o miscellany_n collection_n of_o a_o great_a many_o curious_a particular_n relate_v to_o st._n cuthbert_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v the_o 4._o contest_v of_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n with_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n about_o the_o visitatorial_n power_n a_o entire_a 4._o history_n of_o that_o church_n from_o its_o foundation_n at_o lindistarn_n through_o all_o its_o change_n of_o fortune_n and_o place_n as_o low_o as_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n hugh_n a._n d._n 1194._o with_o many_o other_o 6._o remarkable_a fragment_n of_o its_o history_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o bishop_n library_n at_o durham_n a_o ms._n collection_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o church_n transcribe_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o bishop_n cousin_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o different_a account_n of_o some_o particular_n from_o what_o we_o have_v in_o the_o rite_n and_o monument_n publish_v by_o 1672._o mr._n davies_n nor_o be_v this_o last_o mention_v piece_n such_o a_o ignorant_a and_o pitiful_a legend_n as_o a_o very_a 21._o worthy_a person_n have_v represent_v it_o since_o there_o be_v no_o where_o extant_a so_o full_a and_o exact_a a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o cathedral_n at_o the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n the_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n and_o his_o description_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v still_o remain_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o nice_o true_a that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o credit_v he_o in_o the_o rest_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n a_o great_a many_o authentic_a record_n original_a charter_n endowment_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v enable_v one_o to_o furnish_v out_o a_o much_o more_o complete_a history_n of_o this_o church_n than_o have_v yet_o appear_v and_o i_o hope_v the_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a dr._n john_n smith_n now_o prebendary_a of_o that_o cathedral_n will_v think_v the_o undertake_v most_o proper_a for_o himself_o ely_z ely_n that_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ely_n which_o be_v partly_o publish_v by_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n and_o whole_o by_o mr._n wharton_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n and_o richard_n who_o name_n it_o carry_v but_o a_o abstract_n by_o a_o nameless_a author_n out_o of_o their_o much_o large_a volume_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o 19_o manuscript_n some_o part_n of_o the_o former_a have_v be_v print_v out_o of_o other_o copy_n by_o l._n de_fw-fr achery_n and_o dr._n gale_n if_o those_o learned_a gentleman_n be_v not_o mistake_v as_o i_o suspect_v they_o be_v in_o their_o conjecture_n dr._n brady_n 2._o quote_v a_o survey_n of_o all_o the_o manor_n belong_v to_o this_o bishopric_n take_v in_o the_o year_n 1248._o but_o do_v not_o direct_v we_o where_o to_o find_v it_o that_o s._n birchington_n or_o brickington_n as_o he_o call_v he_o write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n 910._o mr._n pit_n be_v very_o positive_a but_o how_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o mistake_n wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o vossius_fw-la have_v be_v discover_v by_o a_o late_a 20._o writer_n of_o much_o better_a credit_n he_o probable_o conjecture_n that_o stage_n over_o the_o margin_n of_o one_o of_o our_o learned_a church-historian_n he_o meet_v with_o this_o quotation_n hanou._n steph._n birch_n catal._n episc._n elien_n and_o thence_o present_o conclude_v that_o stephen_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o catalogue_n there_o cite_v whereas_o the_o historian_n refer_v his_o reader_n to_o two_o several_a manuscript_n birchington_n history_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o anonymous_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o have_v there_o advance_v exeter_z exeter_n there_o be_v in_o bodley_n library_n a_o old_a latin_a mass-book_n in_o saxon_a character_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o we_o have_v many_o particular_n of_o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n leofric_n who_o give_v the_o book_n to_o his_o cathedral_n as_o his_o settle_v the_o episcopal_a see_v at_o exeter_n a._n d._n 1050._o etc._n etc._n it_o give_v we_o also_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o relic_n that_o church_n be_v possess_v of_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o book_n be_v write_v john_n grandeson_n who_o die_v bishop_n of_o this_o see_v a._n d._n 1369._o be_v 500_o say_v to_o have_v write_v martyrologium_fw-la exoniense_n for_o a_o manuscript_n whereof_o we_o be_v advise_v to_o consult_v the_o library_n at_o bennet_n college_n john_n hooker_n or_o vowel_n chamberlain_n of_o exeter_n where_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1601._o write_v a_o lean_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v first_o publish_v by_o he_o in_o quarto_n and_o afterward_o insert_v into_o 1300._o ralph_n holinshead'_v chronicle_n it_o begin_v with_o eadulph_n who_o he_o unaccountable_o call_v werstant_a and_o end_n at_o bishop_n woolton_n who_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o year_n 1579._o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o material_n for_o the_o composure_n of_o a_o much_o full_a history_n since_o the_o register_n of_o a_o good_a many_o of_o the_o bishop_n stapleton_n brantingham_n stafford_n etc._n etc._n be_v cite_v by_o etc._n mr._n wharton_n and_o many_o more_o point_a at_o by_o mr._n taâ—â—er_n gloucester_n gloucester_n be_v a_o diocese_n of_o henry_n viiith_n erection_n can_v have_v any_o record_n relate_v to_o the_o see_v itself_o more_o authentic_a than_o that_o which_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o 9_o erection_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n into_o a_o cathedral_n but_o there_o be_v many_o venerable_a remain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o register-book_n of_o those_o religious_a house_n and_o parochial_a church_n which_o be_v then_o bring_v within_o that_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o these_o dr._n r._n parson_n the_o present_a worthy_a chancellor_n of_o that_o diocese_n have_v collect_v two_o ms._n volume_n which_o be_v also_o digest_v into_o so_o good_a a_o method_n that_o they_o well_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o a_o complete_a history_n the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o style_v memoir_n of_o the_o ancient_a abbey_n and_o present_a cathedral_n of_o gloucester_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o great_a abbey_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o this_o city_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o its_o abbot_n down_o to_o the_o dissolution_n with_o the_o history_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n dean_n chancellor_n archdeacon_n and_o prebendary_n ever_o since_o the_o dismember_n of_o it_o from_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n this_o work_n be_v happy_o undertake_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o late_a mr._n wharton_n who_o design_v to_o have_v oblige_v the_o public_a with_o it_o in_o some_o future_a volume_n of_o his_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la we_o be_v not_o in_o despair_n of_o see_v the_o good_a service_n that_o be_v intend_v our_o church_n by_o that_o learned_a person_n full_o finish_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o some_o other_o able_a hand_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v we_o shall_v not_o long_o want_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o successful_a labour_n his_o other_o volume_n bear_v the_o inscription_n of_o a_o parochial_a visitation_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o gloucester_n wherein_o the_o matter_n treat_v on_o be_v chief_o ecclesiastical_a though_o some_o affair_n of_o a_o civil_a nature_n be_v also_o intermix_v the_o observation_n that_o occur_v in_o this_o be_v partly_o owe_v to_o the_o author_n be_v own_o view_n and_o inquiry_n make_v in_o the_o several_a parish_n and_o partly_o to_o such_o help_n as_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o registry_n at_o worcester_n and_o his_o own_o at_o gloucester_n hereford_n hereford_n that_o there_o be_v ancient_o several_a good_a old_a register-book_n belong_v to_o this_o cathedral_n be_v beyond_o dispute_n sir_n h._n spelman_n panagia_n quote_v one_o of_o they_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o several_a other_o beside_o that_o of_o bishop_n assav_n booth_n the_o library_n and_o archive_v here_o fell_a under_o the_o like_a misfortune_n during_o the_o
profess_a enemy_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o read_v it_o with_o a_o curb_n upon_o his_o faith_n he_o will_v critical_o weigh_v and_o examine_v his_o author_n conclusion_n and_o inference_n and_o if_o he_o find_v those_o good_a and_o logical_a he_o will_v yet_o suspend_v his_o belief_n till_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v attest_v by_o some_o other_o indifferent_a authority_n and_o last_o where_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n be_v in_o vogue_n and_o carry_v a_o price_n he_o will_v attentive_o consider_v whether_o the_o penman_n will_v not_o be_v a_o gainer_n by_o have_v his_o story_n credit_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o in_o hazard_n of_o want_v some_o part_n of_o his_o daily_a bread_n if_o it_o miscarry_v in_o such_o a_o case_n a_o complaisant_a respect_n to_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o country_n may_v prevail_v upon_o a_o man_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o but_o reason_n will_v direct_v he_o what_o to_o think_v by_o these_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o life_n of_o those_o saint_n which_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o some_o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o religious_a person_n that_o be_v here_o to_o follow_v i_o mean_v those_o good_a bishop_n and_o other_o pious_a ecclesiastic_n of_o a_o low_a form_n of_o sanctity_n and_o second-rate_n merit_n who_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n to_o come_v in_o the_o calendar_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v do_v the_o church_n very_o eminent_a service_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n the_o life_n of_o these_o be_v not_o very_o numerous_a at_o least_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o have_v come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o saxon_a church_n all_o that_o be_v worth_a the_o have_v their_o name_n register_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n be_v saint_n of_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o and_o be_v all_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o catholic_n almanac_n where_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n venerable_n etc._n bede_n bishop_n 3._o erkenwald_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v sometime_o saint_n and_o sometime_o only_a confessor_n or_o reverend_a old_a churchman_n have_v the_o day_n of_o their_o several_a obit_n assign_v they_o have_v therefore_o nothing_o more_o to_o write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o these_o age_n i_o shall_v take_v my_o leave_n of_o they_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o witty_a 11._o author_n on_o some_o follow_a time_n which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v as_o applicable_a to_o these_o one_o may_v wonder_v say_v he_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v most_o vision_n when_o it_o be_v most_o blind_a and_o that_o that_o age_n most_o barren_a in_o learning_n shall_v be_v most_o fruitful_a in_o revelation_n after_o the_o conquest_n we_o have_v several_a ecclesiastical_a champion_n that_o have_v have_v a_o very_a profound_a respect_n pay_v they_o by_o their_o cotemporary_a writer_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o arrive_v at_o a_o legal_a canonization_n these_o as_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v as_o have_v have_v their_o life_n pen_v by_o such_o particular_a historiographer_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o be_v most_o either_o archbishop's_n or_o bishop_n to_o which_o a_o three_o class_n of_o inferior_a clergyman_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o be_v enlarge_v by_o those_o that_o have_v better_a opportunity_n than_o i_o have_v have_v of_o make_v just_a and_o full_a inquiry_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v always_o preside_v in_o the_o british_a church_n tanquam_fw-la papae_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_n canterbury_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o life_n well_o write_v we_o may_v just_o expect_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n during_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v common_o the_o mishap_n of_o these_o primate_fw-la to_o side_n with_o the_o latter_a which_o bring_v they_o sometime_o into_o disgraceful_a circumstance_n with_o their_o sovereign_n but_o make_v their_o memory_n precious_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o those_o bigoted_a monk_n to_o who_o lot_n it_o fall_v to_o write_v their_o eulogy_n hence_o we_o have_v already_o meet_v with_o anselm_n edmund_n and_o thomas_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o must_v here_o mennion_n such_o of_o their_o successor_n as_o have_v have_v particular_a pen_n engage_v in_o their_o service_n though_o never_o so_o much_o as_o honour_v with_o even_o the_o diminutive_a saintship_n a_o beatification_n simon_n sudbury_n who_o be_v behead_v by_o the_o rebel_n in_o wat._n tyler_n insurrection_n be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o we_o have_v only_o a_o fragment_n of_o his_o life_n write_v by_o one_o 49._o william_n chatham_n it_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v prophesy_v such_o a_o untimely_a death_n shall_v befall_v he_o because_o when_o bishop_n of_o london_n he_o meet_v some_o pilgrim_n on_o their_o way_n to_o canterbury_n design_v to_o pay_v their_o devotion_n to_o st._n thomas_n shrine_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o let_v the_o journey_n alone_o assure_v they_o quod_fw-la illa_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la plenaria_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la cantuarios_fw-la fore_fw-la sperabatur_fw-la nullius_fw-la commodi_fw-la fuerat_fw-la vel_fw-la valoris_fw-la such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o the_o seal_v his_o loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n with_o his_o blood_n at_o his_o death_n ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v remember_v with_o honour_n that_o of_o henry_n chicheley_n the_o pious_a founder_n of_o all-soul's_a college_n in_o oxford_n be_v write_v by_o arth._n duck_n and_o be_v late_o publish_v with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n by_o 1681._o dr._n bates_n john_n morton_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v by_o 1607._o dr._n budden_n principal_a of_o new-inn-hall_n who_o have_v in_o this_o primate_n as_o noble_a a_o subject_a as_o any_o historian_n can_v well_o treat_v on_o he_o have_v approve_v himself_o a_o most_o faithful_a servant_n to_o henry_n the_o six_o a_o true_a subject_n to_o edward_n the_o four_o and_o a_o admirable_a counsellor_n to_o henry_n the_o seven_o who_o gain_v the_o english_a sceptre_n chief_o by_o his_o management_n and_o have_v therefore_o good_a reason_n to_o bestow_v a_o crosier_n upon_o he_o since_o the_o reformation_n so_o much_o of_o archbishop_n parker_n life_n as_o relate_v to_o his_o consecration_n have_v be_v inquire_v into_o by_o several_a worthy_a patriot_n of_o our_o church_n provoke_v to_o it_o by_o the_o impudent_a and_o senseless_a fable_n of_o the_o nagshead_n tavern_n the_o first_o that_o engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n be_v 1646._o fran._n wilson_n who_o from_o the_o register-book_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n discover_v the_o villainy_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o romanist_n that_o have_v first_o start_v this_o slander_n the_o dispute_n be_v again_o renew_v a_o little_a before_o the_o restoration_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o and_o then_o our_o church_n cause_n be_v as_o happy_o assert_v by_o bishop_n 1664._o bramhal_o afterward_o primate_n of_o ireland_n in_o the_o late_a reign_n the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n think_v it_o a_o proper_a season_n to_o publish_v a_o account_n of_o that_o whole_a procedure_n from_o the_o original_a record_n in_o the_o library_n of_o bennet_n college_n which_o they_o order_v to_o be_v print_v with_o two_o excellent_a 1688._o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a preach_v by_o mr._n edward_n a_o member_n of_o that_o university_n archbishop_n whitgift_n many_o sharp_a conflict_n with_o the_o nonconformist_n together_o with_o the_o other_o occurrence_n of_o his_o life_n be_v record_v by_o sir_n george_n paul_n a_o writer_n much_o commend_v by_o bishop_n 223._o godwine_n the_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o york_n york_n have_v have_v several_a prelate_n who_o high_a birth_n and_o extraction_n beside_o their_o other_o personal_a endowment_n have_v advance_v they_o to_o considerable_a post_n of_o honour_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o state_n and_o these_o will_v always_o invite_v the_o best_a historian_n of_o the_o age_n to_o attempt_v their_o character_n geoffry_n plantagenet_n natural_a son_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o have_v great_a variety_n of_o fortune_n be_v promote_v by_o his_o brother_n king_n richard_n the_o first_o and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o another_o of_o his_o brethren_n king_n john_n his_o story_n be_v give_v we_o at_o large_a by_o ben._n gyraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la who_o say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v its_o author_n name_n to_o it_o there_o be_v belike_o some_o of_o his_o warm_a truth_n in_o it_o which_o the_o time_n will_v not_o bear_v in_o the_o 445._o catalogue_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n quod_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o cunabulis_fw-la aut_fw-la celsitudine_fw-la generis_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o divitiis_fw-la aut_fw-la fortunae_fw-la blanditiis_fw-la spes_fw-la ponenda_fw-la exemplum_fw-la praebens_fw-la rich._n scroop_n brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o